Demonic Satanic Mind Control using Pedophilia, Torture, Drugs and Hypnotism to create Demonic MKUltra Sub-Personalities

Satanists infiltrate the highest church positions, the highest Government Political Positions, Highest Government Ministry, University, Banking, Military, Freemasonic Institutions but they won’t stop good from eventually conquering evil, and God’s will being done. When we write “God’s will”, please understand that God has several types of will, including a conditional will, and an ultimate will. His conditional will is let men have what they want. The collection of all Energy Blockages is called the Selfish Competitive Ego. The limited egotistical will always results in the Karma of bad luck and trouble.

"God have mercy on those who get what they want" - Hindu Saying

His ultimate will is to see His creation be a wonderful paradise which can only be done by aligning your will with the will of God - "Not my will, but Thy Will be done!!!" - Jesus.

Unless you have removed all your energy blockages it is not possible to align your will with Gods Will.

Only by removing all energy blockages can you remove all your bad Karma!!

Only by removing all energy blockages can you become enlightened!!

Karma is the result of anything against the will of God - "Bad luck and trouble - If it wasn't for Bad Luck I wouldn't have no luck at all!!"


You can understand why all mention of these techniques - The Kundalini Key, the Grounding of Negative Energies, Samadhi from the infinity of Chakras above the head, and The Level 2 Seven Step Process to completely remove Energy Blockages - as part of the Meditational training, have been consciously removed from the books and from all Traditional Meditations because all the best techniques have been removed by an Elite who hold Meditational Techniques as one of their main planks to Rule the World!!

Because control over meditation is the ultimate power on this World!!


SATANISM WORLDWIDE FOR 10,000 YEARS - Links from current Satanists to ancient traditions - John Podesta & the DEVIL Lady Gaga AND THE Cult of Marina Abramović Spirit Cooking THE SATANIC





The teaching on Karma is revived in the Keanu Reaves movie, "John Wick (2014)" where the bad guy says to Keanu that all the bad things that Keanu/John Wick did in the past are the reason his wife died, is the reason the bad guy's son killed John Wick's dog, is the reason he is back in the assassination game.



This message comes out from sad Keanu's own life where his baby was stillborn, died in the mother's womb and one year later, the mother, Keanu's girlfriend and soul mate died in a car accident. Keanu's personal reflection on these happenings are the cause of the movie, "Man of Tai Chi (2013)" written, Directed, and acted in by Keanu Reaves. The movie stars Keanu as Donaka Mark whose Satanic work is to find innocent and good men and turn them into bad people/murderers.



This is a true reflection by Keanu on the work of the falsely created Satanic Religion whose main work is the degeneration of humanity and Ritual Sacrifice, "Lives for Satan" "The Blood is the Life"

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE  Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs  who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World Order... "The Principle of Poverty" and their creation, the Religion of Satanism, it's work of the Degeneration of Humanity, it's Ritual Human Sacrifice,  "Lives for Satan", "The Blood is the Life" - it's War as it's Agent for this - 280 millions of people dead in the 20th century through war and torture!!

Demonic Satanic Mind Control using Pedophilia, Torture, Drugs and Hypnotism to create Demonic MKUltra Sub-Personalities




All Rituals, Religion, Education, Secret Services and Political Movements have been Scientifically Engineered to create Fake Gangs for 10,000 Years. It's what the old Roman Empire, and the Babylonian Empire, and the Cult of Apollo, and the Byzantine Empire did before.

The Guy Fawkes plotters were a 'Fake gang' controlled by the London government. The UK's General Frank Kitson (Trail Blazing Fake Terrorism) refers to the 'Fake gangs' set up by the security services. The idea of the 'Fake gang' is to carry out acts of violence which can then be blamed on other people. Fake gangs have been used in Ireland (IRA), Vietnam, Italy - GLADIO, Turkey, Belgium, the Philippines, Kenya, Malaya, Iraq, Syria (ISIS), New York (Al Qaeda) and many other places. Lord Stevens, a former UK police chief, is quoted as saying that only three out of 210 terrorist suspects he arrested in a probe in Northern Ireland were not working for either the police, the security service MI5 or the UK Army. On 21 December 2011, we learnt that the IRA was run by the UK security services. Stephen Grey's book The New Spymasters says the UK intelligence services used the family of 'IRA leader' Gerry Adams as spies for the UK military. It would seem that the security services set up satanic pedophile child abuse rings in order to control certain key people.

The fake gangs idea has been used since Babylon 10,000 years ago,  with this Scientific Engineering of Society, the Satanic Religion - another fake gang - has spread and infil-traited every noble family, every noble civilisation, and it is even now infil-traiting your country, your civilisation. All Rituals, Religion, Education and Political Movements are designed to create fake gangs of psychopaths who can then be used to create control through chaos created poverty - The Oligarchic Policy of Poverty - destroying infrastructure - preventing human evolution.


1. ISIS - Venetian created MI6 created Wahhabism (against Islam) in 1706 - based on the same principles as Lutherism (against Catholicism) - and institutionalised it in MI6 created Saudi Arabia to create destabilising Jihadi Armies creating chaos in the Middle East, Russia and China.

2. PROTESTANTISM - Luther, like Abdul Wahhab was a paid Agent working for Venetian Cardinal Contarini

3. ETON - SINCE 1430, Whipping and Fagging to create Psychopathic Fierce Homosexual Warriors, Politicians, Bishops - Lower level minions - in an educational system based on Greece and Sparta - The foundation of the British Empire. Of course Generational Families and higher levels need trauma based mind control layering many alter sub-personalities into the mind - front subs and controlling back subs - used since Babylonian times and updated by Mengele after his research in Holocaust concentration camps - in order to ensure compliance.

4. SATANISM/LUCIFERIANISM/33RD DEGREE FREEMASONRY - Pagan Rituals and Myths used to pervert, degenerate and control a psychopathic ruling class. Mao was a 33rd Degree Freemason put in place by the CIA!!

5. SATANIC SABBATEAN FRANKISTS infiltrate Jews and Jewish organisations worldwide. Pagan Sexual Rituals and Myths used to pervert, degenerate and control a Jewish psychopathic ruling class of Crypto Jewish Donmeh Attaturk, Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Schiffs, Warburgs.

6. KARL MARX - Wrote Das Capital from his MI6 provided office in the British National Library under Ambassador Urquhart creating MI6 inspired Communism, Russian Revolution (65 millions tortured dead) and Mao's Chinese Revolution (85 millions tortured dead), and Socialism. George Orwell's Totalitarian text's "1984" "A Boot, stamping in your face, forever" - the Totalitarian or Legalist Fake Gangs sprang from this bough.  Capitalists, Marxists, Communists and Socialists spring from the same Fake Gangs bough.

7. CATHOLICISM AND CYBELE AND ATTIS WORSHIP and its castrated Galli Homosexual Pederasty Priests - the State Religion of the Roman Empire - morphed into the Catholic Church, Cybele - Mary, Adonis - Jesus, Molech - God. The Black Death. Pederasty, Inquisition - The Horror Holy Medieval Inquisition - 50 million tortured burned dead, - burning alive, breast rippers, strappado, rack etc. Fascism and the Holocaust. The Catholic Church is controlled through the Gang Kings, Queens, Nobility of Europe. The Jesuits, The Knights of Malta. Its Vatican Bank is fronted by the Rothschilds, has 500 Trillion Dollars, controls 70% of Fortune 500 companies, controls 70% of all banks Worldwide, controls 100% of all central Banks, consciously creating all depressions, all austerity, all Wars, all famine genocide, False Flags and the assassinations of JFK, RFK, and MLK, or the September 11th “Terror Attacks”.

8. EUGENICISTS started by Huxley, Darwin, Pilkington families, later named TRANSHUMANISTS by Sir Julian Huxley, Head of Rockefeller created UNESCO who spilled the beans to his brother Aldous Huxley in his book, "Brave New World" in 1932. Later in a 1963 speech at Columbia University, Aldous admitted the Aim of Eugenicists was the same as that of his book.

9 ECONOMISTS - Economists have been paid - Adam Smith (and his Satanic Mandevillian, "Public benefits come from Private Vices") was a hack, paid by Lord Shelburne, Head of the British East India Company, foundation of the British Empire - to create an Economics which would perpetuate the Bankers of the British Empire, later the Anglo-American Empire. Austrian Economics and it's Austerity - The Oligarchic Principle of Poverty - was supported and spread by Nelson Rockefeller. The Economist Fake Gangs.


The Treaties - Trans Pacific Partnership TPP - USA - SE ASIA, and Trans Atlantic Partnership TAP - USA - EUROPE, now signed into Law even though these Treaties are Secret, place Vatican Controlled International Fortune 500 Companies above all Governments to censor the internet and much more..

I guess the education system isn't full proof indoctrinating your children into Bolshevik Communism....they need more weapons to more quickly dumb down humanity...vaccines are all set up to make the tribe over at the Rockefeller medical industrial complex $90 Billion a year....autism was practically unheard of until they started pumping babies with tainted vaccines to turn them into a bunch of handicapped chimps...

If you really think that my analysis is a form of softness or passivity then you really misread me and the purpose of this site. You probably know that it is a well-known problem with despots and dictators when the gradually surround themselves with only those kind of advisors who enthusiastically agree with everything the despot wants to hear and with everything the despot says.

Enemy Propaganda is like this.

My question to you is simple: do you want to turn into a “despotic reader” – somebody who will come to this site to hear his views supported, his ideas vindicated and his hopes affirmed? Or do you prefer to come here, get what I hope is an honest, if generally cautious, analysis which you can then either accept or reject?

My job is to try to present to you the truth as best as I can distinguish it - and see below the supporting evidence. Even when that truth is cautious or, worse, unpleasant.

Look, the intelligence process goes through what is called the “Four A's”: Acquisition, Analysis, Acceptance, Action. The first one is “getting the data/info”. The second one means making sense of it and presenting it to your “client” (in this case: all of you). The third one is always overlooked: acceptance by the “client” – i.e., the willingness to hear a negative or disappointing analysis. This is the part which YOU (collective “you”) must do (or refuse to do). Last is action.

The actions I recommend are the avoidance of poison, and the active getting the poison out of the body, physically, emotionally, mentally, spiritually with Energy Enhancement Meditation Course either by Video or Live, with us. Deprogram, Become normal. Spread the plan.



Satanic ISIS, British 1710 Secret Agent Hempher Salafism and Saudi Arabian Wahhabism ISIS - Venetian created MI6 created Wahhabism in 1706 - based on the same principles as Lutherism - and institutionalised it in MI6 created Saudi Arabia

TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM - The Ritual Implantation of Energy Blockages - ETON - Whipping and Fagging to create fierce homosexual Warriors in a educational system based on Greece and Sparta - The foundation of the British Empire.





The Devil Worshipping Satanic Jewish Dönmeh and the Infiltration of Satanism into Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - Jewish Families - Rothschilds, Rockefeller, Schiff, Astor, Saud, Attaturk, Stalin, Hitler, Mao. (Only the Torah Jews were Genocided in the Holocaust)

Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE



THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Gang Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Empire  - KARL MARX - Wrote Das Capital from his MI6 provided office in the British National Museum under Ambassador Urquhart creating MI6 inspired Communism, Russian (65 millions tortured dead) and Chinese Revolutions (85 millions tortured dead), and Socialism.

The Illuminati Enemy Within Freemasonry - Weishaupt, General Pike, Palladian Rite, Morals and Dogma, Rose-Croix, Templars, Alta Vendita or highest lodge of the Italian Carbonari, Mazzini, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry, Manly P. Hall the seething energies of Lucifer - Satan, or Lucifer, and the demons, Demonic Possession, Morals and Dogma, Albert Pike, Elias Ashmole edited Dr. John Dee, sorcerer who "brought through" the Enochian system of magic, of satanic ritual and demonic evocation, the Pagan Eleusinian Mysteries, Council on Foreign Relations ... the Trilateral Commission ... and the Bilderberger Group serve to disseminate and to coordinate the plans for this so-called new world order, Alice A. Bailey, 1950, 1986, "The Plan" involves a one-world government, an occult hierarchy, an elite "illumined" oligarchy ruling over a world in which Christianity has been slated to be displaced and destroyed.


Eugenics and the Nazi Fascist Holocaust - and Satanic Agents Dawkins, Darwin, Huxley, Wells, Lord Bertrand Russell, Prince Bernhard, Prince Phillip








Every noble family in Russia, Europe and the United States can trace it's genealogy back to Babylon.

See the Satanic Incas, Toltecs, Mayans cutting the hearts out of thousands of people and selling their meat at the altar.

See the Inquisition Torture and burning 50 millions of people alive.


See the Fascist Satanic Nazi SS (The Nazi SS - Sea Seclorum - Knights of the Holy See - was Authorised by the Pope Pius 12th who was Papal legate to Germany before he became Pope. The SS were controlled by Himmler who became Head of the Jesuits, the Black Pope, during WWII.) burning millions of people alive in a new inquisition holocaust.


See the Satanic Babylonian Empire, the Satanic slave trading banking Roman Empire and it's offshoots, the Catholic Church, The Holy Roman Empire, The Black Nobility, the Satanic slave trading banking Venetian Empire which after infil-traiting Britain with William of Orange became the the Satanic slave trading banking British Empire and then the British American Empire..

MI6 created Eugenics and funded Hitler who was the first guy to think of putting rat poison in the drinking water. Then Stalin put rat poison in the drinking water. Then all over the World the satanic war sacrifice "lives for satan" nobility put rat poison in the drinking water 300 micrograms of Fluoride and Fluoro-Silicic Acid per liter. The Harvard University study on Fluoride in the drinking water says that 1.7 micrograms per liter drops the IQ by 20 points and gives bone cancer.

MI6 created Eugenics - There is a video of polio vaccine creator Jonas Salk bragging about putting sv40 cancer virus into his vaccines killing hundreds of millions through cancer. Through vaccine excitotoxins and heavy metals - mercury and aluminium - in vaccines in multiple shots babies are shocked into losing 20 IQ points and sometimes killed. Through vaccine hormones young women are sterilised.

I guess the education system isn't enough - indoctrinating your children into Bolshevik Communism.... they need more weapons to more quickly dumb down humanity...vaccines are all set up to make the tribe over at the Rockefeller medical industrial complex $90 Billion a year....autism was one in 25,000 practically unheard of until they started pumping babies with tainted vaccines - now autism is one in ten moving to one in two - to turn them into a bunch of handicapped chimps...

You can't make this stuff up!!


While the globalists’ political and financial people have been busy erecting the superstructure of the multilateral/multipolar New World Order, their psychologists and sociologists have been busy as well. Through institutions like the Tavistock Institute in the UK and the Stanford Research Institute in the US, globalist minions have been formulating ways of molding the thinking of the masses to make them NWO-compatible.

Information about Tavistock and Stanford Research (now called SRI International) is all over the internet, but I found a particularly concise and informative introduction to them on page 326 of David Livingstone’s

 Black Terror White Soldiers: Islam, Fascism & the New Age


Only by removing all energy blockages can you remove all your bad Karma!!

Only by removing all energy blockages can you become enlightened!!

Only by removing all energy blockages using Energy Enhancement can you remove all your bad Karma!!

Only by removing all energy blockages using Energy Enhancement can you become enlightened!!




As we say in Energy Enhancement when anything bad happens..


You can understand why all mention of these techniques - The Kundalini Key, the Grounding of Negative Energies, Samadhi from the infinity of Chakras above the head, and The Level 2 Seven Step Process to completely remove Energy Blockages - as part of the Meditational training, have been consciously removed from the books and from all Traditional Meditations because all the best techniques have been removed by an Elite who hold Meditational Techniques as one of their main planks to Rule the World!!

Because control over meditation is the ultimate power on this World!!







DVD Course





DVD Course







DVD Course




DVD Course









The religious leaders in Jesus’ day got rid of true prophets. The false religious spirit today will do the same. The false religious spirit causes people to flagellate their backs with whips.

A Russian branch of the Illuminati, called the Skoptsi, are famous for the self-inflicted tortures including castration that they carry out upon their bodies. The false religious spirit causes people to have self-abasement for the wrong motives. Discipline and faith are worthy things to have, but not if they are done out of only love for oneself rather than also love for one’s Creator.

Note that the Satanic Castration Ritual of Cybele and Attis (Adonis) is to create the Transhumanist Hermaphrodite as is the Ritual removal of breasts and ovaries by Satanic Priestesses such as Angelina Jolie.

Demonic Satanic Mind Control using Pedophilia, Torture, Drugs and Hypnotism to create Demonic MKUltra Sub-Personalities

This is why satanic alter sub personalities have such a hard time seeing what genuine religion has for them. They see the false religious spirit of false religion and they realize that Satanism has a more powerful form of religion.

Satanism is based upon legalism (the rituals have to be exactly so), and upon pride, and fear. To make an analogy, the false religious spirit is like a man or woman who dresses to get compliments rather than dressing nice to please their spouse. In other words, the man who wears something that offends his wife, because he wants other men to think he is macho, has a similar motivation as the false religious spirit.

The author of the false religious spirit is Satan, the author of death. God wants people to choose things which are good and excellent and make their lives count for eternity.

On the flip side, the programmers, who worship & serve Satan in their invocations, murder their victims in 4 ways of death-- mental, moral, spiritual, and physical death.

They program four types of ongoing suicide into their slaves. They bring them a. mental suicide, b. moral suicide, c. spiritual suicide, and d. push some alters to physical suicide, and program others to commit physical suicide.

They push their slaves into near death experiences--some alters die, and are discarded. Often, there are “dead” alters within a live System.

a. To perpetuate mental death, the programmers administer..

1. torture

2. drugs

3. hypnosis

4. false philosophies

5. programming

to wipe the truth out of the slaves mind.

This is mental murder.

b. Resistance to evil is the essence of life. By requiring their slaves to engage in the worst moral impurities, these parts lose their spiritual eyes. This is moral murder. (2 Peter 1)

For thousands of years Satanic Generational families have Mind Controlled all their members from a very early age so that they can be easily controlled and so that the leader of the family - the firstborn through primogeniture, - can be broken and possessed by a Demon - usually at the age of twenty one - who then controls every member of the ancient generational family and all it's wealth, generation by generation for thousands of years.

Through the work of Eugenocidalist Generational Black Magician Mengele in Nazi SS Concentration Camps this Mind Control Process has been modernised, updated, more efficient, such that a three day visit to a hospital is sufficient for most politicians!!

Within the occult world, the entire study of demonology is wrapped around the geometric shapes that serve as focal points for angels and demons (such as made by crystals and pyramids).

Also the study of demonology involves the portals by which demons can enter the human body. A demon doesn’t have to be materialized (conjured up) to enter into a body.

Geometric shapes which are believed to attract demons are placed into the internal worlds of slaves. The will of the person also plays a role in the introduction of demons into the body. Torture attaches and layers in demons within the body. Sex and blood, animal and human sacrifices are used to attach powerful demons.

According to high level demonology, certain powerful spirits can only be manipulated if there are blood sacrifices. This may seem strange, however, the record (evidence) bears out that generational victims of possession who have had demons placed in via blood sacrifices are definitely controlled by more powerful demonic forces.

All of the chakra points, and the orifices to the human body serve as portals for the entrance of evil energies the mouth, ears, nose, anus, etc. are portals.

High influxes of demonic energy into the body is accompanied by a burning sensation. The Satanic "Mother of Darkness" - a Satanic Priestess - who is assigned to a child who is being programmed has to oil the child periodically to protect it from this burning. The goal to possess someone of spirits, or to be possessed by spirits has been practiced since the early times of mankind.

In Llewellyn’s New Worlds of Mind and Spirit magazine June/July 1994, issue #943, they write, “The golem of Prague is perhaps the most famous example of ‘practical cabala’--the use of cabala for magical cabala.” Scholem in his excellent treatise on the Cabala has an entire chapter about the Golem (Gollum from the Lord of the Rings). The golem were mind-controlled slaves created by the magick of the Cabala.

The Cabala, according to the best masonic authorities, including Albert Pike in his famous Morals and Dogma book is the basis of Freemasonry. By extension then, it is clear that the goal of having a mind-controlled golem has been the goal of Freemasonry, because that goal is the best example of practical cabala.

This is the paper trail, that lets us view the secret goals of the secret world of Freemasonry and Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis - the OTO. There are Cabalistic grades within Freemasonry.

Sexual slaves were used by the higher and more occult Masonic rites - The 33rd Degree of the Ancient Scottish Rite and also the conjoining, "Palladian Rite" in the 19th century.

These Sexual slave "Whores of Babalon" in Crowley's terminology were subjected to trances and demonic possessions. They were subjected to all types of perverse sexual magical rituals in order to pass on their evil energies, their energy blockages, the Demons they were possessed by, to their Satanic Ritual Sexual partners so that they too could be taken over.


They and their Ritual partners then become, "Fleshly Gloves" for the Demonic humans..

- Who have been Ritually implanted with Energy Blockages in the Heart Chakra in order to cut themselves off from Compassion and Empathy.

- Who have cut themselves off from The highest Good Energies of Existence through being Ritually implanted with Energy Blockages above the Head in the Antahkarana. Thus unable to feed on the energies of God, they must, perforce, feed like vampires on the energies of humanity, - their cattle.

- Who have learned, - These teachings have been extant for thousands of years -

1. How to leave the body.

2. How to live outside the body in private universes in the Chakras above the Head in the Antahkarana.

3. How to enter and take over the body of another and thus live and interact with humanity over thousands of years.

The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali - Book 3, Sutra 39. "By the loosening of the cause (of the bondage of mind to body) and by knowledge of the procedure of the mind-stuff's functioning, entering another's body is accomplished"

Carlos Castaneda, student of Shaman Don Juan, wrote many times of sorcerers who live outside the body in private universes above the head and who give meditational secrets in return for energy.

Taught that this is the way of immortality Black Magician neophytes find that they have been lied to. That their psychic body degenerates. That they too are food for more powerful Black Magicians.

The Cabala also teaches this intercourse with demons.


Theurgy is the skill or ability to invoke demons variously called angels of light, genii, spirits of various kinds, such as elemental spirits.

Demons come with a price and that price is blood and energy. Satanism and Luciferianism and other similar cults are blood cults and human sacrifice cults that require blood to be sacrificed to pull in certain demons.

For instance, blood may be taken from both the tongue and the genital area and mixed in a certain ceremony to invoke a particular demon. Demons are not bought with gold or silver, they are bought with blood. Some spirits are invoked by placing alcoholic enemas into the child. These children get totally intoxicated with alcohol, some to the point that they even die from the ceremony. This is all done to bring in particular demons.

The Spirit Choronzon and Typhon are critical spirits to place into a person for the Mind-Control to work. The Illuminati do not believe the Mind-control will work without the assistance of these spirits. Typhon and Choronzon do the tunnelling and the MPD work.

An example of an important ritual to demonize the victim is the baptism of the child victim to Satan. Satan may be called Set in the ritual. There are variations on this ceremony, so a victim’s personal baptism may vary in some or all of the details. This is actual variation of the ritual done to CIA Monarch mind-controlled slaves: The child is stripped nude and given a purple robe. It is placed inside the pentagram, and an “altar” which is made by a nude woman or child is brought forward. A horse or jackal is inscribed with the inscription “Nebebka” on the neck or forehead.

Then the animal is sacrificed to whatever name the group is using for Satan (such as Set or Saman). The abdomen of the beast is split open completely, and the liver removed. The four spirits of the four antahkarana Dee Enochian watchtowers are invoked. The slave child being baptized is smeared with fat from the dead beast. The Gatekeeper spirit is called by ringing a bell.

Then the child is placed into the animal’s belly. A part of the raw liver is given to the child and the rest consumed by the group. The child is then baptized in blood. A cut called the Devil’s Seal is placed on the child on the left hand, or under the armpit, or on the upper part of the head.

This in Cabalism is the Mark of Foundation. The Priest reads out of the Book of Satan and the Book of Names. The victim repeats after the Priest. In this fashion the Priest ritually gives the person a new name.

The Dance of Hod (Glory-the sphere on the bottom left of the C. Tree of Sephiroth) is then begun in a circular motion by the cult, to oppose Netsah (Victory-the sphere on the bottom right of the Tree). The Priest of the coven will then dismiss the demon(s) he has conjured.

At times this ritual is done with a child sacrifice rather than an animal, & sometimes it is done in conjunction with another ritual, such as All Hallow’s Eve.

To empower the Monarch System, special rings which have been dipped in the blood of sacrificed victims, are given to the victim with instructions to wear it faithfully. The rings are used as focal points to insure the continued demonization of the victim. Some examples of this would be a Blue Topaz ring, a Black Onyx ring, or a Diamond ring. Black Onyx is used to capture souls. Whether the therapist believes this or not, becomes irrelevant in view of the fact that the deeper alters in a Monarch System are skilled in demonology and they do believe it, and take consolation that their magical powers are never challenged by therapists.

These deeper alters will continue to do much of the demonization of the system for the Programmer, and this delegation of this job, means the Programmer/handler is free to focus on other things. Our experience is that the Slave Masters within the Illuminati, when they take away the hearts of the alters of a system, they give them a heart of stone and a ring.

To remove the energy of the Heart requires energy blockages created as psychic knives which in ritual are stabbed into the twelve petals of the Heart Chakra. The energy of the Heart is transferred to the Heart of a sacrificed animal or child, placed in a Canopic jar, covered in pitch and Ritually buried in a Heart Site in the country.

The ring is important for if they lose this, they think they will not get their hearts back. The slaves will wake up in the middle of the night looking for a ring--but never knowing what ring they are looking for.

The star is magical stardust. During programming the Programmers use “magical star dust.” If the slave loses their ring, they are told the Master will never love them.
When the Master comes to give his love, then the slave will get to use their magical wand with its star dust. The ring of the Programmer, which has occult power from being used in ritual, is also used as a hypnotic cue. The ring also represents occult power and authority.


Sexual and physical abuse is a means of splitting the mind into sub-personality inner children who are souless golem programs designed to keep the soul connected personality under control. The earlier the abuse the more deep the programming. to this end babies are even abused in the womb for the deepest programming experience.

Cybele loved the beautiful shepherd Atys, and made him her own priest on condition that he should preserve his chastity inviolate, only worshipping Cybele. Atys broke the covenant with a nymph, the daughter of the river-god Sangarius, and was thrown by the goddess into a state of madness, in which he unmanned himself. When in consequence he wanted to put an end to his life, Cybele changed him into a fir tree, (The fir tree represents the column of Energy, the Antahkarana connecting Earth with God) which henceforth became sacred to her, -

Now that is fine but the Satanists always add in to the texts, corrupt the texts, that the the Fir Tree represents the Penis - and she commanded that, in future, her priests should be eunuchs or as in the Catholic Church, celibate, or the Jews and Islamists, circumcised.


"In Old Europe, they often called on and appealed to SATAN for Power, Wealth and Fortune through secret Roman Catholic Satanic Human Blood Sacrifice Rituals. These ancient Black Mass/Satanic Cults of the Blood Sacrifice have continued underground throughout the generations. In the late 20th Century, these Satanic Blood Oath Secrecy Syndicates have moved in to control the illegal drug industry, and now seek the total takeover of the Black Entertainment and Music Industry to dedicate it to Chaos and glorify the Goat God. It isn’t any coincidence that one of the Black Music Industry’s biggest proponent of riding the Goat God, the BAPHOMET , is Beyonce.

"It is not just the Jesuits as some would argue. It is much deeper. The satanic murder cults among European royalty, nobility and the Knights Templar preceded the formations of the Jesuits in 1531. It is certain because Knights Templar, French Nobleman Gilles de Montmorency-Laval aka Baron Giles de Rais, the lord of 15 princely domains and Duke of Brittany (England), was executed for secret Roman Catholic Black Mass Blood Sacrifices on October 26, 1440, almost a hundred years before the Jesuits were formed.

"“Henriet and Poitou told tales of how he delighted in bathing in the boys’ blood and cutting off their heads himself so that he could wash his face and beard in the gore. They said he often had his servants stab a boy in the jugular so he could shower in the spurting blood. He sat on their chests and cut across part of their throats so they bled slowly to death. Others he hanged until they were nearly dead and then cut their throats. Still others had all their limbs cut off, or were ripped open so he could see their hearts and entrails. After death, all the bodies and their clothes were burned in the castle’s great kitchen furnaces. The servants spoke of obscene torture and blood-splattered walls in each of his castles. When Gilles returned to the court, dressed from head to toe in white to indicate his repentance.”"


Guy Liddell

After Hitler came to power in 1933, Britain's security services MI5 and MI6 worked closely with the Nazis.

In March 1933, Guy Liddell, MI5's German-speaking deputy head of counter-espionage, arrived in Berlin and stayed for 10 days.

Liddell was assisted by MI6's Berlin station chief Frank Foley.

Frances Stonor Saunders at the London Review of Books

Rudolf Diels (left) with Himler.

At a Nazi torture centre, Liddell and Foley met officials of the Gestapo, and were introduced to Rudolf Diels, the head of the Gestapo.

Rudolf Diels explained that it was his intention to exterminate certain pacifists, left-wingers, and other opponents of the Powers-That-Be.

Liddell and Foley were allowed to examine the files of the Gestapo and take copies back to London.

Frances Stonor Saunders at the London Review of Books

Both the Nazis and the Zionists are told to believe in a Master Race or Chosen People. The rich elite, whether Nazi or Zionist or Communist Chinese or Hindu, tend to favour 'Authoritarianism'. Some of the 'working class' also support 'Authoritarianism'.

It is to be assumed that MI5 provided the Nazis with its own lists of pacifists and other opponents of the Powers-That-Be.

Reportedly, Liddell, who got Lord Victor Rothschild into MI5, sometimes helped and sometimes hurt both the Communists and the Nazis.

During the 1930s, and during World War II, many of the top people in MI5 and MI6 reportedly helped both Hitler and Stalin.

On at least one occasion MI6 'infiltrated a double agent of its own into the Special Operations Executive who betrayed some 400 British and French agents to the Germans.'

The Intelligence Game - James Rusbridger

After Hitler disappeared in 1945 eventually residing in Bariloche in Argentina, the USA allowed a number of top Nazi torturers to join the CIA.

Meanwhile, MI5's Sir Anthony Blunt and his group were helping Stalin.

Blunt was not an idealist. He was working with MI5's Lord Victor Rothschild and died a millionaire.

It can be argued that at the top of the pyramid of power, the Nazis, Communists, and Mafias all work together on behalf of the Robber Barons and Feudal Lords.

The Robber Barons and Feudal Lords were happy to support Hitler one moment, and Stalin the next moment.

Oswald Mosley and his son Max Mosley

Is it possible that Jews could work with Fascists?

In 1932, Oswald Mosley set up his fascist party in the UK.

Many of the key members of this fascist group were Jewish.

Jews like John Beckett (British Union Director of Publications), Bill Leaper (Editor of the Blackshirt) and Harold Soref (later Tory M.P. for Ormskirk), and the Jewish boxer Kid Lewis supported Oswald Mosley and his fascist Blackshirts.

And in Germany, many of the top Nazis were secretly Jewish.

And what about today?

Currently, the Pentagon and its friends control the Islamists in ISIS.

US fighter jets have reportedly been killing the troops opposed to ISIS.

And the US and UK militaries have reportedly been providing supplies to ISIS

US Warplanes Strike Iraqi Popular Forces Fighting ISIS / U.S. Helicopter Delivering Weapons to the Islamic State (ISIS), Shot Down by Iraq

Allegedly, the mad Wahhabist Moslems and the CIA work together in the illegal trades in heroin, child sex slaves and armaments.

In 1995, John Costello died in mysterious circumstances.

John Costello was about to finish writing The Feast of Scorpions, a book which explained why the Rothschilds allowed the Schnorrers (unimportant Jews) to die in concentration camps while the rich and important Jews were left untouched.

The Murder of John Costello

Anthony Blunt

Costello understood that most males have homosexual tendencies and that spies like Sir Anthony Blunt, and his boss Victor Rothschild, knew how to use this knowledge.

3. ETON - SINCE 1430, Whipping and Fagging to create Psychopathic Fierce Homosexual Warriors, Politicians, Bishops - Lower level minions - in an educational system based on Greece and Sparta - The foundation of the British Empire. Of course Generational Families and higher levels need trauma based mind control layering many alter sub-personalities into the mind - front subs and controlling back subs - used since Babylonian times and updated by Mengele after his research in Holocaust concentration camps - in order to ensure compliance.

According to Costello, Anthony Blunt allowed himself to be seduced by older boys at the expensive school where he was educated.

He was then able to blackmail and control these older boys.

According to the diplomat Robert Cecil: "Anthony (Blunt) knew that much of Britain was run by former prefects vulnerable to ... blackmail."

(Mask of Treachery, by John Costello, Collins, page 68)

Art by Pierre Joubert.

According to the book The Public School Phenomenon, by Jonathan Gathorne-Hardy, 90% of boys attending Britain's private schools owned up to love affairs with other boys.

Apparently, in private schools, most of the bullying of younger boys by older boys is sexual in nature.

(Mask of Treachery, by John Costello, Collins, page 63...)

Reportedly Anthony Blunt ran a paedophile ring which included included a lot of top people.

(aangirfan: Sexpionage)

Victor Rothschild who reportedly had a deep knowledge of sexual tastes.

The top spy Anthony Blunt was close to the Warburgs and the Rothschilds.

Victor Rothschild (Nathaniel Mayer Victor Rothschild, 3rd Baron Rothschild) was said to be the power behind British Prime Ministers Churchill, Thatcher and Heath among others.

Victor Rothschild was a powerful figure within MI5 and MI6.

Guy Burgess

Victor Rothschild had a three story house at 5 Bentick Street in London.

The people who lived in this house, or who frequently visited this house, included spies such as Anthony Blunt, Guy Liddell and Guy Burgess.

Boys were often brought to the flat for the purposes of sex.

(Mask of Treachery, by John Costello, Collins, page 391)

Prince George, Duke of Kent. Reportedly, during World war II, "Maurice Oldfield was arrested with the King’s brother, the Duke of Kent, Prince George, a boyfriend to Sir Anthony Blunt." Allegedly, Sir Anthony Blunt shared boys with Maurice Oldfield, the boss of MI6. (Cached)

Anthony Blunt had connections to the British royal family.

Apparently many of the royals and their servants are homosexual.

(Mask of Treachery, by John Costello, Collins, page 465...)

Edward, Prince of Wales with his wife who was actually transexual.

Costello has written that, in the days before World War II, the homosexual royals included Edward the Prince of Wales, his brother George Duke of Kent, the Queen's brother David Bowes-Lyon, and Lord Louis Mountbatten.

Apparently, these royals, and their friend Anthony Blunt, liked certain London pubs, such as the Packenham, where young lads could be had for sex.

(Mask of Treachery, by John Costello, Collins, page 466...)

Blunt and his friends gave away secrets to the Russian spy chief Beria (above) a notorious pedophile.

There is a suspicion that the members of the cabal which ran Britain controlled their agents - Hitler and Stalin - of both the Nazis who ran Germany and the Zionists who ran Russia.

The British spy Guy Burgess was both a close friend of Victor Rothschild and a member of the pro-Hitler right-wing of the UK Conservative Party.

John Costello relates how Guy Burgess, Captain John Robert Macnamara, Tom Wylie a War Office official, and J.H. Sharp the Church of England's Arch- deacon for Southern Europe, took a bunch of schoolboys on a trip to Germany to attend a Hitler Youth camp.

They discovered that 'the boys of the Hitler Youth satisfied their sexual passions'.

The trip was sponsored by the Foreign Relations Council of the Church of England

('Mask of Treachery: Spies, Lies, Buggery and Betrayal', by John Costello)

King Edward VIII, said to be the half brother of Sir Anthony Blunt.

Jeff Wells quotes the following:

"There is an international cult that believes that the path to illumination and spiritual liberation is through the rape, torture and sacrifice of children.

"The cult is highly organised and protected by a network of middle- and upper-class professionals, who are either cult members, or access the 'services' of the cult (eg child porn/prostitution, rendering them vulnerable to blackmail).

"The cult is modelled on Crowley's writings, as is evidenced by the internal pseudo-Masonic 'degree' structure, the existence of OTO-like 'chapters', and the doctrine of 'strength', 'master/slave' and ritualised rape."


What is Love? ...
A sense of growing control.

What is Peace? ...
An abundance of grateful servants.

Who is the Messiah?
A fierce and bitter warlord.

Beauty is defined as the same as carnal power.
Progress is defined as ownership, under law.
Success is defined as households, with altars.

What is Faith?
Our confidence in conquest.

What is Conversion?
Obedience, with love.

What is the Rapture?
Power, without apology


It is possible that these techniques are used for their control potential, without either the top people believing the mythologies they put forward are true, or the mythologies being true at all.

That is, perhaps the 'Satanic' overlay isn't a necessary part of this, but a convenience, as a particularly powerful mythology given the Christian culture that most or many have grown up with.

I would hope so, as the notion of fighting such an entrenched group, if they were actively allied with such a being as a Satan or any powerful supernatural demonic force (maybe the 'Ancient Evil Ones,' Cthulu, et al., ala the bizarre HP Lovecraft stories), seems nearly impossible.

Yet, even if that overlay is intentionally false propaganda, still, they seem to all appearances to believe in it. Sort of the way the phony conspiratology stories created by the vanity publishing house in Umberto Eco's 'Foucault's Pendulum' were immediately picked up and acted on by occultists, some of whom had legitimate paranormal and semi-demonic abilities, as it turned out.

If it is slightly more comforting to think we're dealing with self-deluded, or intentionally misleading top leaders who are deluding their followers, nonetheless facing such an evil as this would represent is daunting, even if entirely a human creation.

And so we have the phenomenon of willful denial or repression, since acknowledging such evil in the world, and moreover at the very top of the ruling cliques, is a soul-benumbing realization which threatens the world view and life plans of any who do so.

It is possible that these techniques are used for their control potential, without either the top people believing the mythologies they put forward are true, or the mythologies being true at all.

I used to believe that. I thought that the belief systems that ritual abuse victims were being indoctrinated with were just that - 'systems', designed for the purpose of control.

Having had some contact with perpetrators, I know that they believe the shit they program with. It is an ideology.

That is, perhaps the 'Satanic' overlay isn't a necessary part of this

Ritual abuse perp groups tend to utilize occult iconography, although that doesn’t make them ‘Satanic’ (or even religious) per se. They will use any symbolic tool if it will augment the terror of torture, and increase their control over victims.

… the notion of fighting such an entrenched group, if they were actively allied with such a being as a Satan or any powerful supernatural demonic force …

They aren’t. The perpetrators are very, very human. You’d be surprised at just how fallible they are.

self-deluded, or intentionally misleading top leaders who are deluding their followers

The perp groups are based on strict hierarchies, and the perps at the top usually possess ‘expanded’ ideologies to those below. Of course, the occult ‘secrets’ handed to those at the top are just as ridiculous and arbitrary as those possessed by lower ranking members.

Don’t look for a rational ‘puppetmaster’ in these groups. Ritual abuse is driven by intense, collectively reinforced delusions.

I think it is now obvious that the world is controlled by a global satanic conspiracy. Can there really be any other explanation for how messed up the world is? Humanity is capable of great evil on its own, but not this much and not with this level of organization. It's not organized crime; it's organized Evil.




World War I was aimed at separating Europe from Russia, destroying infrastructure, killing millions of the beautiful and the gallant, destroying the Russian Czar, destroying impoverishing Russia and Europe..

World War II was aimed at separating Europe from Russia, destroying infrastructure, killing millions of the beautiful and the gallant, destroying impoverishing Russia and Europe.

This whole Western demonizing of Putin is a charade, that he’s essentially on the same team and that this another case of a good-cop/bad-cop act (take your pick as to who plays the good-cop and who the bad-cop).

Putin is knowingly playing along: every move the US has executed has only served to bolster Putin’s popularity and standing in Russia, the sanctions and EU-sponsored aggression in Ukraine have provided Putin with the political cover to re-structure the Russia economy along the exact lines the West has been urging Russia to do for years (diversify the Russian economy away from a single product (oil&gas) to multiple industries and services) and, ironically, along the exact lines that Putin and his team have wanted to do as well.

This whole Ukraine thing, the sanctions and Syria were just pantomime and the real intent of the US-deep-state (and the global deep-state) was to:
– kick-start Russian economic restructuring,
– break Germany’s and the EU’s steady undermining of Russian industries (thru dumping of under-priced industrial goods),
– to halt Russian de-industrialization (driven by German malfeasance, and artificially high domestic interest rates set by the internationally controlled Russian Central Bank – interests that kept the ruble uncompetitively over-valued and prevented domestic financing of industrialization projects)
-to create patriotic fervor around Putin (so he can carry out painful economic changes)
-to solidly cleave/undermine EU influence within Russia by forcing the Russian masses to see the true closet-nazi nature of Brussels – thereby permanently discrediting and undermining the Euro-phile 5th-columnists “Russian-Liberals” (aka “Atlantic-Integrationists”) within Russia.
-to halt European/Russian Integration whereby Russia and Europe would become truly rich - empowering human evolution there.
-to force the Russian establishment to look-east and dump Europe.
-all this to allow Russia to firmly become independent/self-sufficient enough to check/bracket Europe; i.e. to permanently crimp any chance of the EU ever becoming a Eurasian Superpower a la Black Guelph Queen's Privy Councillor Professor Mackinder.

-to put more resources into NATO creating a new iron curtain so as to povertise Europe and then povertise Russia and China further down the line.



Ritual Homosexuality and Pedophilia are symptoms of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic Sex Addiction Blockage in Society. It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born child serial killer Mr Dutroux in August 1996 that brought the Belgium Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of the last Two young girls he kidnapped lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five women who testifies anonymously in Belgium under the code name ”X” described a generational family underworld of Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out their children for rape, pedophilia, sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff movies, and murder. They said that Satanic politicians, Bilderbuggers and other high placed members of society were involved.


TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM - The Ritual Implantation of Energy Blockages - The Effects of the, "Dark Side" It's solution and protection is Energy Enhancement Video Course and Live Courses..







How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man

BaruchOld Rothschild- and Rockefeller hands created Austrian Economics and the Libertarian-Communist dialectic



The Illum. & generational occult families attach Ancestral & Generational curses (noted about in EX 20:5-6, DT 23:2, 2 KG 5:27, JER 32:18, JER 3:25, LEV 26:40) to the victim.

The Programmers create soul ties (intermeshment with others in an ungodly way), including intermeshment of spirits. Sex, emotional dependence, anger and love can be tied to this dependence.

The spiritual power of the Communion meal--which is a form of the Passover meal (deliverance) & the Marriage Supper of the Lamb (wholeness in heaven) is reversed by Black Mass’s symbolism/bondage.

The Moriah & other occult groups attach curses to a person that are brought on by occult involvement. These curses are the consequences of sinful occult involvement.

The Monarch programmers force the slave to make blood covenants, contracts, oaths, and to shed innocent blood.

Often times the deeper alters feel like they have made these contracts willingly--however, if they could see the whole picture they would realize that they were forced and deceived into accepting these occult practices.

To free themselves of these oaths and covenants every alter has to break them, or at least the main alter breaks it for others. What various witchcraft and Illuminati slaves will experience will be Satan drawing blood from their left hand and causing them to write in the slave’s own blood a formal contract entering his service. The ceremony has a lasting impression. Their signature in the Great White Book, which is an important Illuminati document, which has everyone’s signature will change color, and they will lose their magical power, etc.

This creates a double bind, if they keep the System “safe”, they can’t get out. They need to understand that greater is Jesus than he who is the world. See Col. 2:15 also, which speaks about him triumphing over the principalities and powers. The Illuminati & the Network keeps books which have the signatures of all their membership, including slaves.

They tell the slave that if they ever break a covenant with them, that Satan will cause the signature in blood to turn green. In other words, the slave is led to believe and is convinced that if they ever renege on their vows to Satan and the New World Order, they will be instantly found out. Even the american presidents are reported to be threatened with this type of threat.

The “birthright” of a child born to Illuminati parents is to be allowed into satanic coven level activity. Alters which function at coven levels, will be far removed in a Monarch system from Illuminati hierarchy alters.

The coven level will also be called the anarchy level and is represented by an A. One of the early oaths taken by the Illuminati child before the Grand Druid Council is, “Satan the Way and the Light. No one comes to me except through the father of light which is the Anti-Christ. I, [birth name], by my free choice take the following oath. I commit to serve my body and spirit in union with the father of light for the total prosperity and insurance of the victory of Satan and the father of light the AntiChrist.

Now within an unbroken circle of spiritual power, understanding and accepting the consequences of breaking the spiritual circle which joins the Mothers of Light (later they learn that they have joined the Mothers of Darkness) with each other and to the father of light.

I [Illuminati coven name] with these bonds in place commit to rule within the spiritual union over the principalities of darkness to insure Satan’s power and control over the world. I forever take on the seal of the father of light and commit my eternal life to serve Satan as the prince of peace, savior, and spiritual light for ever and ever. I now denounce the truth of the God, the resurrection of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit.”

Should the person break this vow, they are programmed to remember torture on a cross, which is designed to cause a seizure and heart failure.

The Final Vows of a Mother of Darkness or a Grand Master will make these cult alters feel like they are bound and trapped in service to Satan.

They are almost always unaware that Almighty God doesn’t recognize such vows, and will willingly release them from their evil servitude.

The black stone is used in the Mothers-of-Darkness vows. The book of Revelation speaks about a white stone with a name written on it. Mothers of Darkness alters get a black stone with their assigned Queen goddess names written on them. Those who have been on the inside of Satanism know that oaths taken by occult lodges and satanic cults are at times enforced. The oaths describe the type of traitor’s death that is to be carried out like those on Banker Freemason Calvi at Blackfriars Bridge in London.. An example of the types of penalty these oaths carry can be seen in the following words,

“All this I most solemnly and sincerely promise and swear with a firm steadfast resolution, to keep and perform the same without any equivocation, mental reservation or secret evasion of mind whatever, binding myself under no less penalty than that of having my throat cut across, my tongue torn open, my heart plucked out my body severed in twain, my bowels taken from thence and burned to ashes, should I knowingly violate this my solemn obligation.”

The covenants, and vows and threats all work together to keep people in line. Alters within a Monarch slave are conditioned by their servitude to believe that their life is controlled by Satan, who is stronger than God. Where was God when they needed him?
And yet many of the Monarch slaves coming in for therapy have had numerous miracles in their lives that have given them the latitude to reach out for health and freedom. If the Monarch alters can not see the positives of what God has done, they will remain trapped in their perception that Satan rules.

Actually, the survivors of the Illuminati’s mind-control were meant to play a big role in helping God upset the detailed satanic script. And because these people sincerely gave their lives to Christ around the age of 2, God will honor that and help them. At any rate, even the informed secular therapist should realize these programmed slaves are in the middle of some power struggles. They are instruments of the Satanic hierarchy to carry out their plans. The Network goes out of their way to enhance the slave’s perception that the occult rules. Along this line, President Reagan insisted the Monarch programmer Michael Aquino wear his black satanic ritual robes to a White House party. (One can read more about that night in Transformation of America, p.129-130.)

Working hand in hand with the vows and the oaths, are the extreme measures the Network goes to, to convince the slave that they are always being watched. This is the “You can run, but you can’t hide” programming. Supposedly, the slave is being watched by satellite no matter where they go. For instance, at Offit Air Force Base in Nebraska, an underground viewing room is used to convince Monarch slaves they have no place to hide. There the walls have numerous “satellite pictures” from around the world. The satellites are called “Eye in the Sky.”

A four-screen viewer pretends to respond to the type-in commands of an air force official who tells the slave, “Where will you run? To the Artic? The Antarctic? Brazil? The Mountains?...We can find you there. There is truly no place to run and no place to hide.” This show, which was made to convince the mind-controlled slave of the NWO’s prowess, is just a pre-made slide show, it is just theatrics. However, the computer chips they have been implanting into people do give them the ability to track their slaves. And the intelligence agencies do have spy satellites.

The NWO is protected from nuclear attack via the Pentagon’s C³I (pronounced “see-cubed-eye”) meaning command, control, communication & intelligence. An important part of C³I is MILSTAR which is a global central nervous system of 9 satellites and about 3,500 million dollar MILSTAR terminals on the ground. The CIA has among other things, the $300 million Vortex spy satellite and a $500 million Magnum spy satellite which were recently launched.


In the American Journal of Psychotherapy, two noted psychiatrists and an M.D. from India wrote an article “Multiple Personality in India: Comparison with Hysterical Possession State”. The tenor of the article was that in India, the psychiatrists have to deal with demonic possession rather than MPD which is found in the west. They made comparisons of demonic possession in India to the MPD of the west, which are similar but not the same. Later, other articles and letters were written about this article. One of the criticisms was that these Indian psychiatrists were trying to compare their demonic possession to the west’s MPD when it was obvious that their cases of demonic possession did not meet all the criteria of MPD.

In the experience of the co-authors of this book, demonic possession is not MPD (DID) but it does have many of the same characteristics. If we understand programming from the Programmers point of view, they believe in both MPD and Demonic possession. From the programmers point of view, they try to create the alters and demonize the alters.

Several ex-Programmers have told Fritz that if a person really wants to understand the Monarch trauma-based mind-control, they need to realize that it is fundamentally demonic-based. Both of the co-authors have had to sit through lectures by secular therapists who dismissed Satanism and the occult as simply as an excuse on the part the abusers to traumatize their victims.

According to these secular therapists, demon possession and satanic rituals have nothing to do with therapeutic issues, but are merely games and charades put on by the abusers. We beg to differ with this point of view. Programming and mind-control can not be separated from demonology and occult ritual. Even the “alien programming” uses lots of occult symbols, rituals & spiritual programming. An example of how ritual & programming overlap is the sabbat ceremony to insure that cult slaves keep silent no matter what, even under torture.

On a full moon sabbat, a large oak tree will be used to hold this night ceremony. A Majic cake, also known as a Red or Acacia Cake is made for the ceremony. The demon seer is invoked using the name Shaddai (one of its 9 mystic names). An unbaptized child, who has been taken from Christian parents, is in the middle of the Pentagram, and a live altar consisting of a woman is used. A magic square called Satar formula is carved onto the child with an Eagle or Rooster claw. The child is turned to the 4 directions and then turned face down toward the east. The child must curse and blaspheme God Almighty. Then its mouth is gagged with a purple cloth. Flesh is cut from the child, and mixed with black millet and given to Satan (also called Sheitan).

Prayers in Enochian are said. Incense is lit. The child is now sacrificed to Satan, using the ritual athame (perhaps a black handled dagger), while the child is condemned by the cult to hell. This type of ritual is to instill fear of talking and praying into the cult members. One of the secret ceremonies to invoke demons comes from The Book of Beasts. It is an ancient ceremony to summon demons. The ceremony begins with reading the Tetragrammaton Elohim, the Creature of Judgement is invoked, as well as the 9 mystic names of the dead.

A child is skinned and sacrificed. The Book of the Old Faith is read from. And then the demons are dismissed and a bell rung in the 4 directions. Monarch slaves recall the stench of the demons, and the roar that they make when invoked. To live through a horrifying experience like this does impact the slave, and therapists need to quit ignoring the various impacts that effect the victim of occult ceremonies. On the flip side, victims of mind-control need to realize that although demonic possession is one of the tools of control, that the diagnosis of “demon possession should not be used to cover up the many other issues involved with the mind-control including body memories, a lifetime of severe abuse, abandonment issues, safety issues, and all the rest of the garbage that goes with having been a mind-controlled slave.

These many other issues need to be addressed too. When one of the authors of this book, Fritz Springmeier, began working with Programmed Multiples, he was told by several independent of one another that they had problems with spirits, which they called Legion, Beelzebub, Asmodeus, Leviathon and Behemoth. Occasionally Hanan was mentioned. After doing some work, false satanic trinities were found leading these Structured Multiple’s systems. Interestingly, other ministers who were working in other areas of the country with Illuminati programmed multiples were finding the same thing.

If we comb the rare books of Europe, there is a book in french Cruels effets de la vengeance du Cardinal Richelieu ou Histoire des diables de Loudun by Aubin (Amsterdam, 1716, pp. 215 +) and as well as another one, Delacroix, Etudes d’histoire et de psychologie du mysticisme. Paris, 1908, pp. 328-344., which tell the story of the Uruline convent in Loudon between 1632 and 1638. This convent plays a role in the Illuminati bloodlines. What is of interest to us, is that the nuns back in 1632 found themselves “possessed” by demons.

These demons made the people act like animals, such as bark like dogs, rave in altered states, go into trances, have uncontrollable changes in personality which they would be amnesiac about. A male voice would appear in a female, etc. The mystic Father Surin, who came and tried to help the convent, himself got possessed for 20 years and had an entire change in personality for 20 years. He wrote that at times he felt like Satan. Seven demons manifested themselves in very different but distinct persons within these nuns.

The Catholic priest (an exorcist) could make the different demonic personas take the bodies of the Loudun nun Jeanne des Anges, and her face & body & voice would change from one possession to the other. These seven demons were Asmodée (also called Asmodeus), Leviathan, Béhémoth, Aman (Haman), Isacaaron, Balaam, and Grésil.

They also had a false trinity Lucifer-Beelzebub-Leviathon associated with them. French psychologist P. Janet in 1888 noticed that many of his patients found themselves losing control of their body to what they called a demon who would often be named Astaroth, Leviathan or Beelzebub. (P. Janet, L ‘Automatisme psychologique. Paris, 1888, pp. 440 +.)

Reports from other areas such as Germany over the years are similar. Is this mere coincidence? It is stretching the imagination to believe that so many separate incidents have commonalities, and identical demonic entities, and yet are not related in some fashion. By the way, medieval witchcraft, Rosicrucianism, and the Illuminati have all had rituals where people dress with Cat, Lion, Owl, Cuckoo, and Parrot masks. In altered states, these medieval witches may have actually flipped into animal alters who thought they were a cat or owl, etc., which would account for written accounts by medieval craft adepts that witches would transform into animals. Demonic possession is getting more and more recognition by psychologists.

Some psychologists have discovered that their programmed multiples responded very positively to exorcism of demons, and were able to get more accomplished in a few hours of energy blockage removal than years of psychology. What does this tell us? Well, it is NOT “scientific proof’ that demons exist, but it is proof that the removal of energy blockages can be more helpful than talking about it.

One can debate the exact reasons why removal works--perhaps it is merely that the helping person is entering the other person’s construct--but the events of successful energy blockage removal strongly indicate that it works.

Because this book is about HOW the victim’s are controlled, and the programmers believe that the primary ingredient in the mind-control is demonology, we will cover demonology. If that bothers some readers, then they need to ask themselves, Are they really wanting to understand HOW the mind-control is done, or simply superimpose and replace the HOW it is done with what they themselves would do? Several times psychologists have been heard saying, “We don’t know how the programmers think. It would be helpful to know.” How many people are really ready to hear the answer?
Recently, one of the Programmers (and names could be mentioned) never got excited as long as his slave was in therapy, but when his slave got a removal, he came totally unglued. On the flip side, anyone who can read this book entirely to this point and think that Illuminati slaves only have a problem with demons has somehow missed most of the book.

The programmers are so demon possessed that people who have worked with them say that the powerful demons within them try to compete with each other for power. Those who have worked with the programmers know how the programmers themselves have been skilled in conjuring demons with a nine-foot circle with magical phrases like “Bagabi laca Bachabe, Lamac cahi achababe,...” Rituals have been performed at the programming sites. One of the first stories read to a slave may be the Jungle Book by freemason & occultist Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936).

The story is used to teach the child to have animal spirit guides, such as the bear and leopard spirit guides found in Jungle Book. The main character in Jungle Book is neither animal or human, but in between. Neither world accepts this orphan boy. Slaves are taught that they are not human, but not fully animal, but something that can’t be fully accepted or understood by anyone. Jungle Book provides the script for this. A bracelet keeps the boy safe by giving him the power of the gods. The slave is taught to get demonic power from jewellery which is given to them.

There are many other features of Jungle Book which are used for the initial programming too, such as the pack of wolves (protectors in the system), snakes in the hell pit, a Boa Constructor snake to guard the castle, the need to pass through the waterfall to get into a wonderful world, a black jungle of death on the other side of the waterfall, castle jewels, caged birds, etc. Later, alters will be told they are the leader of a pack. Via the Jungle Book story used as a demonic programming script, the child’s alters are taught that they are orphans with no mother or father, and that they must play and have the animal spirit guides as their friends.


Demonology is the key to what the programmers accomplish. Some recent efforts to expose the Monarch Mind Control have portrayed the programmers as very cynical about their “magick”. While there may be exceptions to the rule, within the Illuminati, demonology is not taken lightly, but is considered to be the real science of the Sciences of Mind Control. The goal of the Illuminati programmers is stated in their own writings in Latin, ”Quod superius est sicut quod inferius et quod inferius est sicut quod superius ad perpetranda miracula rei unius...” Meaning that their goal is to achieve the wonders of the “one thing” where “that which is above, is like that which is below and that which is below is like that which is above.”

In other words, they take the dark spiritual realm of Satan, as the pattern for the world. This Latin phrase is also used to support astrology, which influences some of the programming decisions. The concept of astrology was created by reframing God’s “event markers” as event controllers. While Americans think of 1776 as independence year, 1776 was originally chosen as the most favourable year to reorganize the mystery religions into the formal Illuminati because 1776 consists of 1100 and 666. 1100 is the Babylonian counting system’s number for 666. Babylonian satanism is a foundational part of Moriah’s Illuminism.

Some of its bloodlines are descendents of the Pharisees who secretly practiced Babylonian satanism at the time of Christ, incl.. child sacrifices. It’s standard operating procedure in the occult world that-what you see is not what you get, double-meanings are the norm. Those students of Monarch Mind Control who do not want to delve into what the Programmers are doing are limiting their own understanding. Most of what the Programmers do is actually spiritually based and connects to their understanding of demonology. Much of what the victims of the Monarch Programming experience will be understood in the context of the spiritual world. Obviously some is illusion.

Obviously some is delusion. However, when the high level programmers teach novice programmers, they will be teaching the spiritual principles you the reader are about to be told. (A few therapists across the U.S.--and their names will not be revealed, have had miraculous recoveries of their Monarch slaves when they addressed these demonic and spiritual issues. These are therapists, who tried the old methods for years, and then in desperation were willing to listen to ex-programmers and other informed people about the spiritual side of the programming.) Everything in life has a physical and a spiritual side to it. Things in the spiritual effect the physical, and things in the physical effect the spiritual. They are two worlds.

The Alice In Wonderland story is highly regarded by the programmers, because it portrays the situation that exists between the spiritual world & the physical world. When people within the physical look toward the spiritual, it is like looking into a mirror. Initially, they will only see the physical world reflected back. But if they go beyond the mirror, they would see a “mirror image” of the physical exists in the spiritual realm. When Christians pray they say, “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” Earth is a mirror image of heaven, not an exact copy, but someday they will be alike, according to Scripture.

According to messianic Jews who understand the OT well, the ceremonial law is being enacted in heaven spiritually as it’s mirror image once was done on earth. When the programming is seen only in a secular fashion, much of its design is missed. What have witches used to see beyond time and space? Mirrors. Remember the witch saying ‘mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the fairest of them all”? The idea is magical mirrors, the speculums, which will lead one “through the looking glass mirror” that then allows the victim to magically transcend time & space.

One of the important keys to success with Monarch programming are generational spirits. The cover for this is studies in genetic science. The programmers believe that genetics are important, but the real abilities to program someone come from the generational spirits that are built up in bloodlines. This is why the Illuminati were in part sceptical that non-generational occult bloodlines could be successfully programmed. They have found that they can be (especially with all their high tech equipment), but the best candidates are those with strong generational spirits.

The difference could be compared to those who raise race-horses for the Kentucky derby and those who have horses as a hobby. A race horse must have high spirits. The suburban housewife & daughter who ride as an occasional pastime could not care less for that quality of their horse.

The military can produce cannon fodder with the simple mind-control of Basic Training as seen in Kubrick's "Full Metal Jacket" even though the technique of scapegoating one of the soldiers normally results not in beating that soldier up, but assassinating him - that way making the rest of the squad truly murderous.

They don’t need sophisticated time intensive mind-control techniques like the Monarch Program for some military positions. Third world children are being programmed to become baseball players etc.

But the highest occult avocational positions will be given to people with exceptional generational demonic power mind control.

Within a Multiple you will find duplicates of a particular name. For instance, you may find thirteen Susies. Susy I may not even be aware of the other Susies. The internal worlds of the Monarch victim are structured along demonic patterns, say a 13x13x13 3D Matrix of Sub Personalities.

Within the demonic world the spirit Moriah is not itself in every victim that has Moriah. Moriah # 10,882 may be in victim A, and Moriah # 3,355 in victim B. But the difference is academic because the Moriah in each victim is a member of the same demonic family--a clone of the demonic program Moriah Spirit Family.

They are for all intents and purposes the same spirit. The Illuminati programmers are acutely aware of the generational spirits, who they are, and how they function. The ten commandments warn that a person’s iniquity will affect the next 3-4 generations. EX 20:5b. A generational spirit is given “appointment” over a victim at birth. The victim will receive generational spirits from their biological father and mother. Satan can not be the creator of heaven and earth, but he can satisfy his desire to do so, by creating an internal world within the victim, a heaven, earth and hell of his own creation. The armies of spirits which are placed into the infant will cooperate with the programmer and the child to produce the programming. It’s like the Father (“Papa” the programmer), son (child) and unholy spirit (demons) work together.

The internal creation of worlds within the victim will be the heart beat of Satan. A Regional territorial commander demon will make weekly rounds in an area, and so the structuring work done with generational victims, combines ideas from the generational spirits as well as the regional commander. The curses and the vows give the Commander the legal right to exercise control over the victim.

Within any geographic area, there has been a layering in of demons, much in the same fashion that the programming and demons are layered into a Monarch victim. The most important territorial spirits in an area are the root or original spirits. In the United States these are Indian Spirits. Territorial spirits may contribute ideas as to what will be effective for programming in their area. There are geographic patterns to spiritual warfare.

Each area has its deities and spirits which rule the valleys, homes, and nations. These particular spirits exercise power over the local people. The evangelist is not going to progress, unless he understands the spirits that are ruling what he is trying to liberate people from. The basic territorial spirits are the original ones. In the U.S. these are the Indian spirits. That is why the Illuminati pays such a strong interest in the Indians. The original principalities are the foundation, the bedrock upon which everything else is layered upon.

This also is done in Monarch programming. A number of Monarch slaves have Indian shamans and spirits placed in their systems. Upon the original foundation, the newer ideologies are layered in. In Russia, communism was simply layered on top of the original territorial spirits. In China, communism was simply layered on top of the original territorial spirits. This is one factor why Chinese & Russian communism were never alike. Traumas and crises will produce strongholds. Our understanding of our blind spots is often weak because we use others as our measuring stick rather than the divine word of God. Blindspots & strongholds may take outside intervention in our lives to eliminate. How many of us see that Moroni on top of Mormon temples is a ruling demon?

How many of us have realized that the rising sun on Japan’s flag is the Sun goddess who is a ruling spirit over Japan? If we go to Hawaii we will see some of the “natives” are interested in Pele, the God of Fire. The volcanoes have been used by the demons to entrap the people to Pele, the God of Fire. One of the things that the author’s book Ezekiel 6:3 An Inhouse Directory shows is that many of the ritual sites have occult names. Devil’s Canyon may well be a canyon for devils. The names people give geographic areas are important. They show the types of pacts that people have been making. When the psychiatrist Karl Menninger of the Menninger Foundation dealt with spiritual issues with people in mental hospitals (i.e. he had them ask for forgiveness of sins), he was able to clear out whole sections, and send the patients home well. (His bro. Roy W. Menninger, an Episc., & also a psychiatrist, worked in Boston State Hosp. while in the military in ‘52-53.)

There is a direct tie between much of the insanity today and energy blockage demons. Spiritual principles should be studied to understand how demons operate and who implants them. Certain objects and people are focal points for spirits.

WHO are the experts?

Basically, two types of people involve themselves in studying demonology--those who are involved with performing works of darkness such as magic, or those involved with performing works of godliness like Energy Enhancement and it's seven step process to remove Energy Blockages.

Opposite the Illuminati, are those dedicated white magicians who study demonology, not to invoke demons but to completely remove all Energy Blockages.

The energy of Jesus Christ (Yeshua ha Messiach) and of the One Good God channeled from the highest chakras above the head is very powerful against demons. Also necessary is angelic and the Holy Spirit’s help.

Members of the Illuminati are bound in servitude to Satan. One of the strong shackles that bind Satanists to Satan is the high level of demonology they are enslaved to.

Jesus told his disciples to command the demons to leave. He didn’t ask his disciples to let him cast out demons, nor did he ask his disciples to ask the demons to leave. No, the responsibility was placed upon his disciples & they were asked to command the demons to leave.

Far better, to prevent the client becoming dependent upon the Energy Enhancement Healer is to teach them Energy Enhancement so that they too can completely remove all their blockages and become Enlightened.

Energy Enhancement studies the Ancient - 5000 years old - Text - The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali - which contains complete instructions on Advanced meditational techniques to remove blockages and become Enlightened whereby the mind and psychic body becomes completely deprogrammed, purified and cleaned.. "Here are complete instructions on Enlightenment" Sutra 2, Book 1, Yoga Sutras of Patanjali.

Patanjali was a Tamil Siddar and his Master was Tamil Siddar Bhogar who was an Alchemist who lived for thousands of years during that time teaching Patanjali and his Yoga Satras, Babaji and the Kundalini Kriyas of Lahiri Mahasaya, Sri Yukteswar and Paramahamsa Yogananda, and also the Taoist Orbits of Lao Tsu.

Satchidanand is a Student of Tamil Siddar Satchidananda in the line of Sivananda of Rishikesh - See Satchidanand's Commentary on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali..

The Black Magician Illuminati maintain hidden libraries full of ancient treatises on demonology, which they avidly study. Some of the more important demonology books are the Sixth and Seventh Book of Moses, The Black Raven, The Spring Book, The Spiritual Shield. A whole series of magical books bearing the name of Solomon exist, of which the Key of Solomon is widely known.

Clavicula Salomonis or the Clavicle of Solomon is also well known. More and more of the ancient writings seem to be coming to light in these end times, and the hierarchy is getting bolder and bolder in the release of this information. A Cabalistic Jew will study the Talmud until he is 40 or so, and the study of the Cabala is reserved for the only those who have studied a long time. The Zohar and the esoteric teachings are not taught until late in life.

HOW are the demons organized?

It is very clear that there are different types of demons, and that they are divided up into different ranks, functions, orders, etc. A great deal of time has been spent by both brilliant White Magicians and satanic Magicians to chart out the names, ranks, and structure of the demonic armies that Satan commands. One accurate method of ranking demons has 365 ranks of demons, with no. 1 being the highest level of demons. The numbers of top level demons are numbered in the trillions, while the lower level imps are incredibly numerous. There is no shortage of demons to carry out the work of Satan on this planet. These demons are sometimes variously referred to as spirit guides, angels, wizards, ghosts and aliens or a number of other disguises. Both early Christians and the occult have often divided up the evil spirits under fire, water, wind, and earth. The power of Dee's Enochian magic comes from the Vortex, Antahkarana, Column of Energy, Watchtowers of these four elements.

Dr Dee was the first 007 of the British Satanic Secret services. Dr Dee created Enochian Magic..'s-Enochian-Keys-CHAKRAS-ABOVE-THE-HEAD.htm

Some common types of Evil Spirits are:
Spirit of the Anti-Christ (1 John 4:3)
Spirit of Bondage (Romans 8:15)
Spirit of Divination (Ezekiel 21:21)
Spirit of Death
Dumb & Deaf Spirit (Mark 9:25)
Spirit of Error (1 JN 4:6)
Familiar Spirit (LV 20:27)
Spirit of Fear (2 TM 1:7)
Spirit of Haughtiness (PRY 16:18, 19)
Spirit of Heaviness (ISA 61:3)
Spirit of Infirmity (LK 13:11
Spirit of Jealousy (NM 5:14)
Lying Spirit (2 CHR. 18:22)
Perverse Spirit (ISA 19:14)
Seducing Spirits (1 TM 4:1)
Spirit of Whoredoms (Hosea 4:12, and 5:4)

Each of these types of Evil Spirits has a number of specialists. For instance the Spirits of Whoredoms contains spirits which can specialize in the following:
A Spirit of Unfaithfulness
A Spirit of Prostitution (whether Spirit, Soul or Body)
A Spirit of the Love of Money
A Spirit of Idolatry
A Spirit of Chronic Dissatisfaction
A Spirit of Fornication
A Spirit of Gluttony
The Spirits of Bondage include:
A Spirit of Fear
A Spirit of any number of addictions (drugs, alcohol, etc.)
A Spirit of the Fear of Death
A Spirit of being a Servant of Corruption
A Spirit of Compulsive Iniquity

These lower echelon demons are too numerous to keep track of. When a portal is opened which gives a particular demon legal access into a body, they move very quickly into the physical body. When a man lusts after a woman, he will open a portal, such as the mouth through which a demon (spirit of lust), shaped for instance like a frog, will jump in through. This demon will then insure that the evil thought will be acted upon. The principalities and powers exercise dominion over spirits. Further, high level Satanists are well aware of all these things. When godly people of faith identify, bind and cast out specific demons, they should practice loosening the appropriate good spirit to take its place. If we bind a spirit of Bondage, we loose a spirit of adoption. If we bind a Spirit of Error, then we loose a Spirit of Truth.

There are 3 powerful satanic covens of 21 persons. They are distributed in Monterray, CA, Phoenix, AZ and the third in Idaho. L.A. also has a fourth headquarters for the Coven of the 21st Star. These 21-person-covens are made up of very intelligent, powerful persons. These type of covens attract powerful commander demons. Within the co-author’s area, Bend, Portland and Eugene areas in Oregon have powerful covens. The power of these types of powerful covens will be reflected in the spiritual world. Paul under the Spirit’s inspiration wrote, ‘while we do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal.’ 2 Cor 4:18 The invisible things are more important that the visible. If we recognize this, the Word of God says that this will help us keep from losing heart! ‘Therefore we do not lose heart. Even though our outward man is perishing, yet the inward man is being renewed day by day.’ 2 Cor 4:16

Spirits are in a sense a mirror image world. They are placed in the victim first. The programming and the images that are built will be built with their cooperation and guardianship. Spirits are appointed to protect each program and each memory. A spirit commander called a chief executive is set in command of the victim’s life. Military command structures around the world are structured on how the demonic command structure exists. Some soldiers have the same function, but are not actually the exact same person. So it is with demons. Victims have their own individual demons, but they are models of what that type of demon is supposed to act like.

The child is exposed to films, books and stories. The spirits interact within the person’s mind to lock these pictures in place. The demons in a sense serve as mirrors within the child’s mind, reflecting the images the child needs to fix in the mind. As the programmer, child and demons structure the internal world, the demonic spirits will guard these structures. The force or energy behind the structures is the demons. In order to guard things further, demonic castles and temples will exist within a system to guard it. Entire spiritual quadrants will exist, that are entirely spiritual and contain absolutely no alters. These spiritual worlds can not be seen physically. Only spiritual power and discernment can reveal them. In fact, while the normal person uses 5 senses, the Illuminati teach their alters and people in demonology to use 7 spiritual senses.

The child will be shown films and stories, but will then be programmed to forget them. However, the demonic spirits will guard these concepts. The core is involved in giving energy toward these spiritual programming goals. The wilful contribution of energy to these demonic goals must be guarded so the core is hidden. While other children are playing with children, the victim of Monarch Mind-control slavery is being taught to dance and play with internal playmates which are demons. This is to familiarize the child to the spirit world. The child’s family becomes its internal world. There are some teachers in public schools and pre-schools that are openly helping children do this. All the time that the programming is going on, the spiritual world stays hidden in the darkness. Gnomes, sometimes called dwarfs, are one of the four divisions of nature spirits.

They know where the gold is within the earth. This is why Joseph Smith, Jr. who was from an important generational occult bloodline which has generational programmed MPDs, did magic to elemental spirits when he was looking for jewels and gold as a young man. In reflection of this, the Gnomes (also known as dwarfs, elves, or minihunes) of the internal world mine the gold and jewels--the programs of the System. Illuminati programmer Manly P. Hall wrote in his classic book The Secret Teachings of all Ages on page CVI, ‘...there are many types of gnomes evolving through the subjective ethereal body of Nature. These earth spirits work in an element so close in vibratory rate to the material earth that they have immense power over its rocks and flora, and also over the mineral elements in the animal and human kingdoms.

Some, with the stones, gems and metals, and are supposed to be the guardians of hidden treasures.” The Disney family and the Disney corporations are part of the occult world. While the names Dopey, Happy, Bashful, Sleepy, Grumpy, Sneezy, and Doc sound like names picked to please children, they are actually the translation from Scandinavian of the demonic dwarfs Toki, Skavaerr, Varr, Dun, Orinn, Grerr, and Radsvid. Note that Disney placed a character with a green mask in a dark mirror, and had in his shows what was called the ‘Spirit of the Magic Mirror’ which was also called The Slave of the Magic Mirror.

The Monarch slaves “most precious programs” are concealed in the ground and are guarded by the gnomes built internally by the programming. These gems have power that is channeled from Satan. Most of the readers thought Snow White and the 7 Dwarfs was simply a harmless piece of fiction. They most likely didn’t realize that it is demonology.

An example of the importance of these types of spirits is Findhorn’s use of them. Findhorn Institute in Scotland, which has branches by other names in other countries, is like the Vatican of the New Age. It secretly sends out orders to many witches and New Agers. To spell it out clearer, Findhorn, the Vatican of the New Age movement, is one of the channels of communication from the secret Illuminati councils to their people worldwide.

The success of Findhorn’s community, according to Findhorn is their use of elemental gnome spirits in their gardening and planting. What is someone who believes in good spirits to do with this information? To recognize that the patterns for the programming are inspired by demons, are held in place by demonic energy and are guarded by demons. The programming can be collapsed upon itself if this demonic “glue’ is taken away. But only a few individuals understand the spiritual forces behind the programming. This understanding takes spiritual eyes. If the spiritual is not dealt with, the person can be reprogrammed at will by the demonic entities that still control the victim.

This is the “missing piece that has frustrated advanced secular therapists. Within Illuminati slaves, they will have the All-seeing Eye placed in their system guarded by legions of demons. Within the very eye of the all-seeing eye, the Programmers will place some actual alters. There will also be demons placed within the construct too. The De-programmer must be careful to separate the demonic from the human element and get the alters who are held captive in the eye out. The Programmers do a great deal of mixing demons with alters, and they place alters all over the system in captive or hostage situations so that the System of Alters is literally blackmailed into cooperating if they don’t want to hurt parts of themselves.

The Programmers do both internal and external blackmail. Within the Monarch programming, the demons are layered in between the worlds. In the older Illuminati programming, mirrors were placed into the System and the demons were layered behind the mirrors. The mirrors would separate levels within the mind. The demons would protect the mirrors.

If a Monarch alter would shatter a mirror, the demons behind it are released and all hell breaks loose in their mind. Therapists who have tried everything for years to deal with the mirrors, have found that a few minutes of correct spiritual warfare accomplished more than years of trying psychological techniques. In the 1980 models of Monarch slaves, the Programmers began placing a planet of alters, interspersed with a planet of demons, as they would build a solar system.

This had the same layering effect as the mirrors. The demons then would be assigned to protect the different levels, in this case represented by different orbiting planets.

Principle demons that are popular to place into Monarch systems are:

Æsculapius -- the satanic miracle healer, related to Apollos, in the pagan world he was depicted with his head encircled with rays. In order to show pagans that it was O.K. to worship Jesus, the Catholic church put the golden rays of Æsculapius around pictures of Jesus. He is also at times represented as the sacred snake.
Absolom --, Amon -- (various spellings) A marquis of Hell, who has the gift of prophecy.
Apollyon - This demon is over the bottomless pit and is described by REV 9:11. Demon of fear and destruction, who may be a deep part of a System.
Apollo -- The AntiChrist’s father
Astar (Star, Ashtareth, Ashtaroth, Astarte, Ishtar) - Bible students will find this demon referred in many Bible passages including JDG 2:13 ACTS 20.
Balilo -- witch demon, Beelzebub -- Ruling demon
Beliah -- the chief demon, with the name meaning “worthless one”. Beliel -- sexual demon, Bes -- Spirit ruling the dwarfs. Blackwell--legion demon, upper rank, to divide the mind. Blood(aka Yahweh Elohim) -- dark spirit using God’s name & part of Black Mass, conn. w/ early 3-year-old trauma to “locked-up child’. Choronzon -- to help with constructing the mind control Dameon
Dagon -- the fish god over water. The fish sign was adopted by elements of the Catholic church to secretly keep Dagon worship alive. The Pope wears the garb that the Pontiface Maximus wore as leader of the cult of Dagon. One system had a water monster named CTHULHU.
Electra -- Enigma --, Geb -- voice behind the earth spirit, Gerberus -- Guardian angels -- the Illuminati may assign guardian angels called Hafaza. Javen -- double-minded demon Kali -- bloody female goddess Kemosh
Leviathan (Seen as a sea-monster, or Tyrannosaurus Rex, or Dragon-like)-This demon runs up and down the spine. Leviathan is related to the Babylonian reptilian God Tiamet (which looks like the Reptilian aliens portrayed today.) Is tied to the double-helix. It can actually be three spirits. Bible students can read about Leviathan in Job 3:8, Job 41:8, 15,22, PS 74:14, ISA 27:1 Lilith -- a bloody demon, known as the “terror of the night”. The occult story is that she was Adam’s wife before Eve, and that her offspring with Adam were demonic-human monsters. It might be worthy to mention that in Druidism, the life-force or energy force is considered to be the Dragon. There are several names for this Dragon including Wyvern, nwyvre, or the winged lion.
Mammon -- the demon of avarice Meganosis -- Metatron -- Sometimes said to be Enoch. Moriah-Moloch (also spelled Molech) -- The various satanic-luciferian groups that program offer child sacrifices to Moloch, an internal Temple of Moloch may guard the innocent blood of children sacrificed during ceremonies. Historically, the people in Israel sacrificed children to Moloch at Tophet in the Valley of Hinnom near Jerusalem. Drums (tophim) were beat so the cries of the children couldn’t be heard. Mormo- Important demon placed in Mormon Monarch slaves.
Nanna-Nemo -- Mormon programming Octopus--blood sucking demon
Orion -- placed over Mormon victims, the name Orion is popping out all over the place, Pan-protector of woods Ronwe -Squat -- a number of Illuminati Monarchs report that this demon gives them the ability to understand foreign languages, Shu -- does internal weather magic Others incl. - Typhon (program tunneling connections in the mind), Verono, Vultar Val (legion), Pan whose depression sends one Rege (drugs), who sends one to Bacchus (addiction) which then starts a bondage loop.


The everyday demons who the alters have to contend with if they step out of line, are the Jokers. Jokers can jump out of the mirrors and drag an alter into the looking glass world. Alters going into the system away from their assigned living quarters end up in mazes of mirrors. The mazes of mirrors can’t be broken because demons are placed behind the mirrors. However, energy blockage removal methods work well to destroy the power of these demonic protected mirrors. Many, if not most of the occult world do not view spirits as evil. Illuminati children are taught that these spirits are playmates. Since the child is not allowed real friends, they are happy to have demons to play with inside their mind. One major religion whose adherents publicly seek spirit (demonic) possession--although they again view spirits as being capable of both good and evil, neutral in connotation much like the Greek gods, is Voodoo.

VOODOO (Vaudou)

In discussing how trauma-based mind-control is done, voodoo must be included as a component. Many of the Mind-controlled slaves have had voodoo as part of their trauma, and many had voodoo dolls placed into their Systems. When vows and oaths are made, an object is given to the satanic cult or the Illuminati for the Keeper of the Seals to guard. If the vow is broken voodoo magic can be used against the offender by using the object given in the sealing. Voodooism came from Africa, where it is called Ju-Ju. A recent book Blood Secrets is the true story of demon worship and human sacrifice by a former JuJu high priest Isaiah Oke, who gave up JuJu magic for the Christian faith.

The Basuto in Africa call witches “baloi”, the Akans say “obayifo” and the Lovedu say “vuloi”. There are different names and variances of magical practices, but what most people don’t realize is that these are just different styles of JuJu-ism. The JuJu priests (called a babalawo) will rule the religious/magic lives of an African village.

JuJu is satanic, and much of it is kept secret by its high priests. The Priests take blood oaths of secrecy. The West African name for Satan is Esu. A group in Phoenix, AZ claims to be in contact with an alien named Jesus Esu Sananda. Another word that has come from Voodoo is the word zombie. Many members of the Illuminati go to the Caribbean and South America to attend Illuminati rituals.

Umbanda (Brazilian satanism), which is sometime mistakingly called Macumba, openly has satanic rituals on Copacabana Beach.

Many of the elite have made their pilgrimage to Copacabana Beach, incl. european royalty and the Pope.

There are 7 bloodlines in Umbanda, and a newcomer must join one of these. If Amer. IlIum, slaves have memories of Argentina and other Latin American countries, the memories could easily be true.

The Illuminati within the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Bethel HQ (which are programmed multiples) have used quiet islands in the Bahamas for rituals. In 1958, it is believed (according to 2 partly de-programmed multiples) that it was Andros Is., Bahamas which they used for their rituals.

In Haiti, Voodoo, called Vaudou, is the religion of the majority of the people, about 90% of the people. This is interesting because it gives us an example of what the situation is like when an entire nation regularly seeks to be demon possessed.

Possession behavior in the various black occult groups, such as Umbanda (brazilian satanism), Haitian Vaudou, and the St. Vincent Shakers (also called Zeckeeboom people) is a learned behavior.

Candidates for mediumship in Sao Paulo Umbanda are given special training in trance & possession. They use dissociation techniques such as focusing on a lighted candle, or turning the person and snapping the fingers to put people in trance.

In the U.S., because demon possession seems rare to psychiatrists, they have labeled demon possessed people as “crazy”. However, in Haiti, an entire nation regularly conducts rituals to become demon possessed. Since the norm is to be demon possessed, it fails to be abnormal behavior.

Many of the other labels and explanations that psychiatrists find easy to give concerning demon possession in the U.S. obviously just don’t explain what is happening in Haiti. Some of the explanations given by psychiatrists for demon possession in Voodoo is..
a. repressed personality is coming to the surface,
b. that the voodoo trance is an act to impress a crowd,
c. it stems from hysterical nervous disorders, and
d. it stems from psychopathy, neurosis, or schizophrenia.

a. In Haiti, demon possession of people can not be a repressed personality because the person being possessed of a demon must behave according to rigorous rules of how each demon is supposed to act. Far from expressing himself, the victim of demon possession tries to personify some mythical spirit whose character on the whole is foreign to himself.

b. In Haiti, most people who go into the demon possessed state are not observed closely because it is the norm for people to become demon possessed. People at the ceremonies may cast absentminded looks at the people being possessed, but the entire scenario gains the possessed person very little attention. Nor does an entire crowd in Haitian Voodoo get possessed, or go into a collective delirium. The excitement is quite varied with the crowds.

c. If explanation c. were true, it would mean an entire nation is hysterical and mentally deranged. 40 years ago it was shown that the Haitian people are not all hysterical, but that demon possession in Haiti was the normal means of communicating with supernatural powers. If demon possession trances were genetic in origin, then why do some groups of blacks from the same gene pool but living in other nations have absolutely little to do with the occult?

d. Investigators in Haiti have had to discount demon possession as a neurosis.
According to one investigator the number of schizophrenics and psychotics is very small within cults like Voodoo. “Here the very marked lack of response to the cathartic therapies employed in possession cults in the case of seriously disturbed itself a testimony to the robust mental health of the majority of participants....The latter have no difficulty at all in communicating their problems.
They operate within a culturally standardized medium of communication. Nor in contrast to the true self-insulated psychotic, do they miss their “cues.” They respond in the expected way, and others react equally predictably.”

A Brazilian psychiatrist said that no “frankly schizophrenic person would be able to pass the probationary scrutiny” involved to join this religious group. (These last two quotes come from a study of Black Religious groups.) Interestingly, studies made of W.W. II war criminals show no personality differences between them and the normal population. Could it be possible that there really is a demonic element in the lives of people that helps move them in the direction of evil?

So’ what is demon possession in Haiti’s Voodooism? According to the Haitians a spirit which they call “loa” joins a person like a rider mounts a horse. The spirit then controls the person like a rider. The possessed person is called a “chual” which means horse, and the spirit is said to mount or saddle his victim. Blood sacrifices are often associated with the demon, and the possessed person will drink the blood from the sacrificed animal. Polished stones, and herbs, and trance and dissociative states are used to attract spirits. While the Monarch slaves have trauma-based dissociative states, the practitioners of Voodoo have ritually induced dissociative states.

Voodoo rituals will involve chanting, drums, at times handclapping and frenzied dancing to induce the dissociative states. In fact, several features have been identified which bring about dissociative states in the black religions of the Caribbean and South America. First they have dancing to a pronounced and rapid beat. Next, the induction into the dissociative state frequently follows a period of starvation and/or overbreathing (hyperventilation). The beginning of the demonic possession is characterized by a brief period of muscle inhibitions, or a collapse.

The person who is experienced at being possessed acquires a specific behavior pattern for the deity that is supposedly controlling it. And finally, the head and limbs may tremor under trance, and the person may become dissociative enough that they can pick up red hot irons. The possessed can be conscious, semiconscious, or unconscious. Studies made of this situation where an entire nation like Haiti actively seeks demonic possession allows us to discount some explanations and get a better picture of what demon possession isn’t. It also helps to understand what is involved in demonic possession. The first major authoritative work on Haitian Voodoo written in 1884 by Spencer St. John reported on the terror, the blood rites, and the cannibalism of Haitian Voodoo.

This has been too much for some people to believe. Still, if people stop to realize how Voodoo came about it, it makes sense. Conservative estimates of the number of slaves brought into the port of Saint Dominque while it was a plantation colony are 900,000. The conditions on the island for the slaves was like a Nazi work camp. The cruelty on the colonial Haitian plantations was beyond comprehension. The Africans brought in as slaves already practiced JuJu. Under the crucible of the severe torture of slavery, the slaves formed Haitian voodoo, which is a conglomeration of African Voodoo, masonic rites, and European magic and Catholic saints and symbols.

For 2 centuries, their African vaudou was these slaves only power against their cruel plantation owners, and is partly credited for helping Haiti become the first free black republic in the revolution of 1804. In Haiti, Cuba, Brazil, Trinidad and other areas of the New World, where JuJuism has transformed itself into black occult religions, the old gods of Africa: Damballa, Erzilie, Legba, Obatala, Ogun, Oshun and others have been equated with Catholic saints and given the names of these saints. The ritually induced dissociative states of Voodoo are generally accompanied by amnesia, that is lost time. During this lost time, the person acts as if he is a spirit (god). This is a ritual based dissociative state rather than a trauma-based dissociative state.

The Illuminati Monarch programming at times attempts to combine the two bases--ritual and trauma--to create a dissociative state. This is why is it difficult to separate out the religious factor.


Up to now there have been numerous cases of demonic possession in India, but there has been no case of a true multiple personality. The reason why is that the multiple’s in the U.S.-Europe are being cranked out by trauma-based mind-control and the Illuminati hasn’t been programming in India like the U.S. & Europe. As the slaves that are being created disperse, within time, we will eventually start seeing multiples in India. In the American Journal of Psychotherapy, Jan. 1981, p. 115, it states, “However, so far, no case of double or multiple personality so labeled by a psychiatrist, has been reported from India in the professional literature. Considering that hysterical disturbances in general are quite widespread in the country, this is surprising. On the one hand, it could mean an actual low prevalence of multiple personality in the country.” For those of us who understand what is happening, it is obvious why multiples aren’t found in India. The fact that multiples aren’t found in India ought to wake up people that multiple personalities is not “demon possession nor is it simply the result of bad parenting or everyday type of horrendous trauma.

Almost everyone has a trauma in their early life, and is somewhat dissociative, but that doesn’t make them have multiple personalities, which are programmed and have separate histories and altar names. India has over twice the population of the U.S. and yet no multiples reported. After reading this book, the reader understands why not. It might be appropriate to point out here that the early American cases of MPD (now called DID) are from bloodlines associated with the Illuminati. The first widely reported American case of MPD was Mary Reynolds in 1811.

The Top 13 Illuminati Bloodlines covers the Reynold’s bloodline as being a major Illuminati bloodline. Two other earlier Amer. MPD cases are one involving a man from Edinburgh University, Scotland and one found discussed in a letter in 1791 written by a Reverend Joseph Lathrop of Mass. to the President of Yale Ezra Stiles. (See Letters and Papers of Ezra Stiles, President of Yale College, 1778-1795. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1933.) Those, who have tracked the conspiracy, or read Fritz’s writings, know that Yale founded by the Unitarians has long been important for the Illuminati. The Unitarians have been connected with hermeticism and money from the start.


Within the Illuminati hierarchy slaves, the Spirit of the Anti-Christ operates. The Mothers-of-Darkness are only allowed to become Mothers-of-Darkness after they marry the AntiChrist. The entire worldwide collection of Mothers-of-Darkness alters will serve the physical AntiChrist as a private harem when he takes over. They will also serve as an inner elite guard of the physical AntiChrist. They describe the consummation of the marriage with the AntiChrist as being badly burned. Because the AntiChrist, who is alive and well today, will be/is already the master handler and the master programmer a description of him is given in Appendix A.

How does the Spirit of the AntiChrist influence a Mind-controlled slave? Some of the things that this Spirit does to control individuals is to cause them to judge themselves. Another thing done to control the slave’s alters to change their focus so they can’t grow spiritually, bribe the person with enticing doctrines of demons, and mislead people from true freedom into religious bondage. We will clarify what we mean as we explain these things in the next few paragraphs. Satan himself spawned the Anti-Christ spirit, as well as leading the demonic angels into their evil.

The Spirit of the Anti-Christ has as its purpose the destruction of everything that God has built within the person--their looks, their curiosity of beauty, and their personhood itself.

The Spirit of the AntiChrist is attached to the false religious spirit when people get Christianity without the Spirit of Life. Many Monarch slaves with the Anti-Christ spirit are working under the cover of being good Christians. The Bible even talks about them, “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” 2 COR 11:13-15.

The Greek word translated “transforming” is also the source of our word masquerade. It means to have a front, with a hidden character behind the front. The words of the apostles warn Christians about “double-minded men” (JS 1:8) and that Satan’s key people will masquerade with false fronts. In contrast, the Scriptures admonish followers of Christ to have their public lives match their private lives.
Satan lavishes the Spirit of the AntiChrist upon his hierarchy. He doesn’t lavish his spirit within what he views as the “rabble” of humanity, who do not directly serve him.

When the Spirit comes into a person, it comes in as a cold clammy spirit that consumes all hope and all joy in life. Rather than being a fresh breeze bringing joy, this Spirit of the AntiChrist is like a vacuum sucking life. It is like being raped. Victims of this spirit, say they felt like they were raped and defiled by it. The person’s own natural feelings of cleanliness will feel violated. This Spirit can touch our lives in different ways and at different levels. When our personal standards are violated, the person will often not forgive themselves. Instead, they judge themselves. This further illustrates how the AntiChrist sets up abusive patterns.

By judging ourself, rather than forgiving, we set ourselves up as God, for only God can judge a person, for He is the only one who has a true standard and measuring stick to judge by. Captured by the cycle of abuse of the Spirit of the AntiChrist, a person will continue to beat up upon themselves. At some point we forgive ourselves, and in so doing we are saying that the memory no longer has mastery over us. As Christ is the incarnation of God in the flesh, the AntiChrist will be the incarnation of Satan in the flesh. (cf. REV 13:4) Satan wanted God’s power and glory, but not the character of God. The Spirit of the AntiChrist has a wisdom that it promotes which is “earthly, natural, demonic.” (JAS 3:14-15) The Spirit of the AntiChrist will entice people with the Doctrine of Demons. (See 1 TIM 4:1) For instance, “For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that are just escaping from them who live in error. While they promise liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption...” 2 Ptr. 2:17-19

The AntiChrist Spirit breaks our ability to love God & others. Satan’s original pride came from selfishness. The Spirit of the AntiChrist brings selfishness, but it brings it in a hidden way. The AntiChrist Spirit will cause pain. Heaven, where the Spirit of the AntiChrist is absent--has no suffering. The hidden damage of pain is that it inflicts self-focus. Christ as He hung on the cross was able to continue to focus on others.

The Satanic Program - 21 Goals of the Illuminati

1. To establish a One World Government/New World Order with a unified church and monetary system under their direction. The One World Government began to set up its church in the 1920:s and 30:s, for they realized the need for a religious belief inherent in mankind must have an outlet and, therefore, set up a "church" body to channel that belief in the direction they desired.

2. To bring about the utter destruction of all national identity and national pride, which was a primary consideration if the concept of a One World Government was to work.

3. To engineer and bring about the destruction of religion, and more especially, the Christian Religion, with the one exception, their own creation, as mentioned above.

4. To establish the ability to control of each and every person through means of mind control and what Zbignew Brzezinski called techonotronics, which would create human-like robots and a system of terror which would make Felix Dzerzinhski's Red Terror look like children at play.

5. To bring about the end to all industrialization and to end the production of nuclear generated electric power in what they call "the post-industrial zero-growth society". Excepted are the computer- and service industries. US industries that remain will be exported to countries such as Mexico where abundant slave labor is available. As we saw in 1993, this has become a fact through the passage of the North American Free Trade Agreement, known as NAFTA. Unemployables in the US, in the wake of industrial destruction, will either become opium-heroin and/or cocaine addicts, or become statistics in the elimination of the "excess population" process we know of today as Global 2000.

6. To encourage, and eventually legalize the use of drugs and make pornography an "art-form", which will be widely accepted and, eventually, become quite commonplace.

7. To bring about depopulation of large cities according to the trial run carried out by the Pol Pot regime in Cambodia. It is interesting to note that Pol Pot's genocidal plans were drawn up in the US by one of the Club of Rome's research foundations, and overseen by Thomas Enders, a high-ranking State Department official. It is also interesting that the committee is currently seeking to reinstate the Pol Pot butchers in Cambodia.

8. To suppress all scientific development except for those deemed beneficial by the Illuminati. Especially targeted is nuclear energy for peaceful purposes. Particularly hated are the fusion experiments currently being scorned and ridiculed by the Illuminati and its jackals of the press. Development of the fusion torch would blow the Illuminati's conception of "limited natural resources" right out of the window. A fusion torch, properly used, could create unlimited and as yet untapped natural resources, even from the most ordinary substances. Fusion torch uses are legion, and would benefit mankind in a manner which, as yet, is not even remotely comprehended by the public.

9. To causethe death of three billion people by the year 2050, people they call "useless eaters". . by means of A) limited wars in the advanced countries, B) by means of starvation and diseases in the Third World countries, The Committee of 300 (Illuminati) commissioned Cyrus Vance to write a paper on this subject of how to bring about such genocide. The paper was produced under the title "Global 2000 Report" and was accepted and approved for action by former President James Earl Carter, and Edwin Muskie, then Secretary of States, for and on behalf of the US Government. Under the terms of the Global 2000 Report, the population of the US is to be reduced by 100 million by the year of 2050.

10. To weaken the moral fiber of the nation and to demoralize workers in the labor class by creating mass unemployment. As jobs dwindle due to the post industrial zero growth policies introduced by the Club of Rome, the report envisages demoralized and discouraged workers resorting to alcohol and drugs. The youth of the land will be encouraged by means of rock music and drugs to rebel against the status quo, thus undermining and eventually destroying the family unit. In this regard, the Committee commissioned Tavistock Institute to prepare a blueprint as to how this could be achieved. Tavistock directed Stanford Research to undertake the work under the direction of Professor Willis Harmon. This work later became known as the "Aquarian Conspiracy".

11. To keep people everywhere from deciding their own destinies by means of one created crisis after another and then "managing" such crises. This will confuse and demoralize the population to the extent where faced with too many choices, apathy on a massive scale will result. In the case of the US, an agency for Crisis Management is already in place. It is called the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA), whose existence I first exposed in 1980.

12. To introduce new cults and continue to boost those already functioning which include rock music gangsters such as the Rolling Stones (a gangster group much favored by European Black Nobility), and all of the Tavistock-created rock groups which began with the Beatles.

13. To continue to build up the cult of Christian Fundamentalism begun by the British East India Company's servant Darby, which will be misused to strengthen the Zionist State of Israel by identifying with the Jews through the myth of "God's chosen people", and by donating very substantial amounts of money to what they mistakenly believe is a religious cause in the furtherance of Christianity.

14. To press for the spread of created satanic religious cults such as the Moslem Brotherhood, Moslem Wahhabi Fundamentalism, the Sikhs, and to carry out mind control experiments of the Jim Jones and "Son of Sam" type. It is worth noting that the late Khomeini was a creation of British Military Intelligence Div. 6, MI6. This detailed work spelled out the step-by-step process which the US Government implemented to put Khomeini in power.

15. To export "religious liberation" ideas around the world so as to undermine all existing religions, but more especially the Christian religion. This began with the "Jesuit Liberation Theology", that brought an end to the Somoza Family rule in Nicaragua, and which today is destroying El Salvador, now 25 years into a "civil war". Costa Rica and Honduras are also embroiled in revolutionary activities, instigated by the Jesuits. One very active entity engaged in the so-called liberation theology, is the Communist-oriented Mary Knoll Mission. This accounts for the extensive media attention to the murder of four of Mary Knoll's so-called nuns in El Salvador a few years ago. The four nuns were Communist subversive agents and their activities were widely documented by the Government of El Salvador. The US press and the new media refused to give any space or coverage to the mass of documentation possessed by the Salvadorian Government, which proved what the Mary Knoll Mission nuns were doing in the country. Mary Knoll is in service in many countries, and placed a leading role in bringing Communism to Rhodesia, Moçambique, Angola and South Africa.

16. To cause a total collapse of the world's economies and engender total political chaos.

17. To take control of all foreign and domestic policies of the US.

18. To give the fullest support to supranational institutions such as the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the Bank of International Settlements, the World Court and, as far as possible, make local institutions less effective, by gradually phasing them out or bringing them under the mantle of the UN.

19. To penetrate and subvert all governments, and work from within them to destroy the sovereign integrity of the nations represented by them.

20. To organize a world-wide terrorist apparatus [Al-qaeda, ISIS, ISIL, etc.] and to negotiate with terrorists whenever terrorist activities take place. It will be recalled that it was Bettino Craxi, who persuaded the Italian and US Governments to negotiate with the Red Brigades kidnapers of Prime Minister Moro and General Dozier. As an aside, Dozier was placed under strict orders not to talk what happened to him. Should he ever break that silence, he will no doubt be made "a horrible example of", in the manner in which Henry Kissinger dealt with Aldo Moro, Ali Bhutto and General Zia ul Haq.

21. To take control of education in America with the intent and purpose of utterly and completely destroying it. By 1993, the full force effect of this policy is becoming apparent, and will be even more destructive as primary and secondary schools begin to teach "Outcome Based Education" (OBE).







Over tens of thousands of years the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet have used the secrets of Mind Control to create Minions and Cults and Propaganda to help them Control Everything.

This is how the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet control the Subconscious Minds of Murderous Groups - through Oaths, Group Rituals, and Mind Controlling Satanic Ritual Religion infiltraiting the Real Religions.

The Hypnotic effect of Propaganda to Control the Minds of the General Population starts in School - see Charlotte Thompson Iserbyte author of, "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America", then through "Bernays" Mind Control by Secret Agent Journalists and Authors in Books, Newspapers, Television and Movies the False Matrix Illusion is propagated and Maintained.

“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. ...We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. This is a logical result of the way in which our democratic society is organized. Vast numbers of human beings must cooperate in this manner if they are to live together as a smoothly functioning society. ...In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons...who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”

Edward Bernays

The propaganda system of the first World War that Bernays - "Propaganda" - 1925 - was part of showed, he says, it is possible to "regiment the public mind every bit as much as an army regiments their bodies." These new techniques of regimentation of minds, he said, had to be used by the intelligent minorities in order to make sure that the unevolved Caliban sheep stay on the right course.  - Noam Chomsky

This is their..

One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them,
One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them





Satanism and Luciferianism





Satanism and Luciferianism come from 10,000 years ago, before Babylon, and are consciously created religions used to infiltrate other religions and organisations in order to create perverted pedophile psychopathic managers of this earth, - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Judges, Police Commisioners, Media Moguls, Generals. It is well known to Satanists that you can only trust a person who has, "Made his bones" by killing someone, or attended a Human Sacrifice Satanic Ritual.. These Satanic Devotees are Mad Psychopathic Cultists who can therefore be entrusted with Mad Policies like, "Lives for Satan!!" ...

1. The poisoning of Humanity with the aim of population reduction of seven billions -

a) Air - Dioxins, VOC's, Particles, Acid, Sulphur and with Geo-engineering, Barium, Aluminium, Sulphur nanoparticles put into all Jet Fuel.

b). Water - Fluoride, Arsenic, Heavy Metals, Uranium, Pharmaceutical Drug runoff, pesticides, xeno-estrogens.

c). Food - Pesticides, Lack of colloidal minerals on farms, Transgenic GMO from Monsatan, xeno-estrogens, Aspartame, MSG.

d) Vaccinations - Poisoned by Mercury, HCG which causes spontaneous abortion in all females, multi vaccinations in one vaccination - banned in Japan - which causes autism to rise from one in 25000 to one in two!!

e) The misery of Satanic Bloodsucking Vampiristic Economic Austerity and Debt Ghouls - a Death of a Thousand Cuts - the 10,000 year Oligarchic, "Policy of Poverty" created by head of the British East India Company's Satanic Lord Shelburne's minion Satanic Adam Smith, rather than the easy and proven credit economics of Hamilton and List based on profits from investment in infrastructure over one hundred years at zero percent interest.





d) Illegal Drugs targeted at Halfbreeds is run by Government.


e) Pharmaceutical Drugs like Seratonin Re-uptake Inhibitors - SRI's, now used by 30% of the population - the Soma controlled, "Brave New World" of Satanic Agent, Aldous Huxley, brother of Satanic Agent Eugenocidalist Julian Huxley - Head of UN, Head of Satanic Eugenics Society and of Satanic Transhumanism.

f) Profitable Hospitals and Medicine from the Nazi Doctors to "Help" a Poisoned Population with the, "Liverpool Care Procedure" - A Two Week Drug and Dehydration Death.

"The most nefarious satanic criminals in recorded history are in control of 3/4 of the planet including the puppet U.S. government. The American people in general are absolutely clueless as to what is going on. The global criminals have harnessed the efforts of most of humanity for their own egocentric, mentally ill purposes. Over 70 years ago the U.S. Army Signal corps had installed switches in the U.S. phone system to tap into all calls. The Telecommunications Act of 1996 mandated beyond Orwellian capabilities for your cell phone. As of 5 years ago there were satellites deployed with antenna arrays the size of 7 football fields with the capability to record all movement on 1/3 the planet’s surface at a time in high-def. William Binney has also stated that as of the 1970’s the NSA had 120,000 agents surveiling people in the U.S. Today with the right signature these animals can assassinate you using a satellite beam weapon from space. Maybe the comparison with the Stasi would have greater meaning if the American people were to know that in the years 2002-3 the U.S. government paid the former head of the notorious East German Stasi, Marcus Wolf over a million dollars a year to advise how to set up Homeland Security. The food is poisoned to incrementally sterilize the population and make you sick. Most of the municipal drinking water is poisoned. And the air is now poisoned from aerial spraying. We are in a Candy Coated Nightmare. We are being lied to about everything. It’s ‘State of Stupidity’ from cradle to grave. Scientific discoveries are hidden along with new technology. Fusion Power is delayed. The people were not told what was discovered in space and on the moon. Instead we were lied to about the very nature of reality, changing the course of human progress. “We’ll know our disinformation program is complete when everything the American public believes is false.” – William Casey, CIA Director (from first staff meeting, 1981)"

The Satanic Secret Service Cults


The Secret Service Cults come from Babylonian times and are Satanic. They believe in Lives and the Corruption of Souls for Satan. To this end they have learnt to infiltraitor, degrade and subvert the goodness in every Religion into it's opposite, Satanism.

"A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and carries his banner openly. But the traitor moves amongst those within the gate freely, his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself. For the traitor appears not a traitor; he speaks in accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their arguments, he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He rots the soul of a nation, he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of the city, he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist. A murderer is less to fear. The traitor is the plague." by Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 B.C.) 

Secret Service Cults have thousands of years of experience of Mind Control through Hypnotism, Drugs and Torture which splits the mind into Janus-like "front" personalities which are nice with a controlling Satanic "back" personality Energy Blockage which survive the death process, so these Energy Blockages and past life remnants are sabotaging the lives of many people today.

Search for Fritz Springmeier and Cisco Wheeler, "The Illuminati Formula to create a mind controlled slave" - free on the web..




They have a playbook of millions of Secret Agents who implement Assassination, Poison - the Borgia Cup, Diseased Indian Blankets, Poison in Vaccinations, Poison in the Water, Poison in the Food, Poison in the Drugs, Poisonous Vaccinations, GMO Transgenetic Food, False Flags, Disinformation, Operation Gladio, Honey traps with Sex, drugs, money, homosexuality, pederasty, blackmail, bribery and corruption. They control the media. They create and control pedophile rings worldwide - Pederasty and Mind Kontrol - see the websites, satanic pederasty -  satanic mind control and hollywood and Elite Jesuit Masonic Livery companies at the City of London and to supply Satanism and use the blackmail to control powerful figures - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Judges, Police Commissioners, Generals, - Powerful People at every level of society.



From Roman times and before Roman times to Babylon, every Tribe, every Religion, every agent and potential agent, every leader and potential leader, every student at all Universities, every Country and Empire in the World is minutely investigated for strengths and weaknesses, for divide and conquer, for the creation of Secret Societies, for individual and societal corruption; For the destruction of good people - the beautiful and the gallant - for the destruction of the careers of good people. For the creation and Promotion - "It's not what you know, but who you know" - of Corrupt Satanic Secret Agents.

British Empire Secret Agent Hempher said in 1710 that books of thousands of pages are written for Millions of Agents to actuate these plans of War and Conquest over hundreds of years - they have a long term view and end result. The plans are put into operation in all countries including in the home country to corrupt Souls and Maintain Controls.

British Secret Agent Hempher said in AD1710 - The British Empire Planned to Destroy the Ottoman Empire in less than 100 Years..

The methods below are the same in every country to degenerate the populations of the earth in order to easily control them. They have not changed. Indeed, now they are more powerful with TV and internet..

He said, "With this method we are assessing the mental capacities of the (Ottoman) Sultan and the Muslim scholars, be they Shi'ee or Sunnee. We are searching for the measures that will help us cope with them. For instance, if you know what direction the enemy forces will come from, you will make preparations accordingly, post your forces at suitable positions, and thus rout the enemy. On the other hand, if you aren't sure about the direction of the enemy assault you will spread your forces here and there in a haphazard way and suffer a defeat. ... By the same token, if you know the evidences Muslims will furnish to prove that their faith, their madh-hab is right, it will be possible for you to prepare the counter-evidences to rebut their evidences and shock their belief with those counter-evidences."

Then he gave me a book of one thousand pages containing the results of the observations and projects carried out by the a forenamed five representative men including all their spies and infil-traitors in areas such as military, finance, education, and religion. He said, "Please read this book and return it to us." I took the book home with me. I read through it with utmost attention during my three-week holiday.

The book was of a wonderful sort. For the important answers and the delicate observations it contained sounded genuine. I think that the answers given by the representative five men and their infil-traitors were more than seventy percent agreeable with the answers that their archetypes would have given. Indeed, the secretary had said that the answers were seventy percent correct.

Having read the book, I now had more confidence in my State and I knew for certain that the plans for demolishing the Ottoman Empire in time shorter than a century had already been prepared. The secretary also said, "In other similar rooms we have identical tables intended for countries we have been colonizing as well as for those we are planning to colonize." When I asked the secretary where they found such diligent and talented men, he replied, "Our agents all over the world are providing us intelligence continuously. As you see, these representatives are experts in their work. Naturally, if you were furnished with all the information possessed by a particular person, you would be able to think like him and to make the decisions he would make. For you would be his substitute now."

The secretary went on, "So this was the first secret I was ordered by the Ministry to give you.

"I shall tell you the second secret a month later, when you return the book of one thousand pages."

I read the book part by part from the beginning to the end, focusing all my attention on it. It increased my information about the Muhammadans. Now I knew how they thought, what their weaknesses were, what made them powerful, and how to transform their powerful qualities into vulnerable spots.

Muslims' weak spots to be created by Agents, as recorded in the book were as follows:
1- The Sunnite-Shiite controversy; the sovereign-people controversy; the Turkish-Iranian controversy; the tribal controversy; and the scholars-states controversy.
2- With very few exceptions, Muslims are ignorant and illiterate.
3- Lack of spirituality, knowledge, and conscience.

4- They have completely ceased from worldly business and are absorbed in matters pertaining to the Hereafter.
5- The emperors are cruel dictators.
6- The roads are unsafe, transportation and travels are sporadic.
7- No precaution is taken against epidemics such as plague and cholera, which kill tens of thousands of people each year; hygiene is altogether ignored.
8- The cities are in ruins, and there is no system of supplying water.
9- The administration is unable to cope with rebels and insurgents, there is a general disorderliness, rules of the Qur'aan, of which they are so proud, are almost never put into practice.
10- Economical collapse, poverty, and retrogression.
11- There is not an orderly army, nor adequate weaponry; and the weapons in stock are classical and friable. [Are they unaware of the systematic army established by Orhan Ghaazee, who ascended to the (Ottoman) throne in 726 (C.E. 1326), Yildirim (The Thunderbolt) Baayezeed Khan's immaculate army, which routed the great army of crusaders in Nighbolu in 799 (C.E. 1399)?]
12- Violation of women's right.
13- Lack of environmental health and cleanliness(42).

After citing what was considered as Muslims' vulnerable spots in the paragraphs paraphrased above, the book advised to cause Muslims to remain oblivious of the material and spiritual superiority of their faith, Islam.

Then, it gave the following information about Islam:
1- Islam commands unity and cooperation and prohibits disunion. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Hold fast to Allah's rope altogether."
2- Islam commands being educated and being conscious. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Travel on the earth."
3- Islam commands to acquire knowledge. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Learning knowledge is fard for every Muslim, male and female alike."

4- Islam commands to work for the world. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Some of them: O our Allah! Allot to us whatever is beautiful both in the world and in the Hereafter."
5- Islam commands consultation. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Their deeds are (done) upon consultation among themselves."
6- Islam commands to build roads (Infrastructure). It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Walk on the earth."
7- Islam commands Muslims to maintain their health. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Knowledge is (made up) of four (parts): 1) The knowledge of Fiqh for the maintenance of faith; 2) The knowledge of Medicine for the maintenance of health; 3) The knowledge of Sarf and Nahw (Arabic grammar) for the maintenance of language; 4) The knowledge of Astronomy so as to be aware of the times."
8- Islam commands development. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Allah created everything on the earth for you."
9- Islam commands orderliness. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Everything is based on calculations, orders."
10- Islam commands to be strong economically. It is stated in a hadeeth. "Work for your world as though you would never die. And work for your hereafter as if you were going to die tomorrow."
11- Islam commands to establish an army equipped with powerful weapons. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "Prepare as many forces as you can against them."
12- Islam commands to observe women's rights and to value them. It is stated in the Qur'aan, "As men legally have (rights) over women, so women have rights over them."
13- Islam commands cleanliness. It is stated in a hadeeth, "Cleanliness is from eemaan."

The book recommended to degenerate and to impair the following power sources:
1- Islam has negated racial, lingual, traditional, conventional, and national bigotry
2- Interest, profiteering, fornication, alcoholic spirits, and pork are forbidden.
3- Muslims are firmly adherent to their 'Ulamaa (religious scholars).
4- Most of the Sunnee Muslims accept the Khaleefa as the Prophet's representative. They believe that it is fard to show him the same respect as must be shown to Allah and the Prophet.
5- Jihaad is fard.
6- According to the Shee'ee Muslims, all non-Muslims and Sunnee Muslims are foul people.
7- All Muslims believe that Islam is the only true religion.
8- Most Muslims believe that it is fard to expel the Jews and Christians from the Arab peninsula.
9- They perform their worships, (such as namaaz, fast, hajj...), in the most beautiful way.
10- The Shi'ee Muslims believe that it is haraam (forbidden) to build churches in Muslim countries.
11- Muslims hold fast to the principles of the Islamic belief.
12- The Shi'ee Muslims consider it fard to give one-fifth of the Humus, i.e. booties taken in Holy War, to the 'Ulamaa.
13- Muslims raise their children with such education that they are not likely to abandon the way followed by their ancestors.
14- Muslim women cover themselves so well that mischief can by no means act on them.
15- Muslims make namaaz in jamaa'at, which brings them together five times daily.
16- Because the Prophet's grave and those of Alee and other pious Muslims are sacred according to them, they assemble at these places.
17- There are a number of people descending from the Prophet, [who are called Sayyeds and Shereefs]; these people who remind of the Prophet and who keep Him always remain alive in the eyes of Muslims.
18- When Muslims assemble, preachers consolidate their eemaan and motivate them to do pious acts.
19- It is fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof [Advising piety] and nahy-i-ani-l-munkar [admonishing against wrongdoing].
20- It is sunnat to marry more than one women in order to contribute to the increase of Muslim population.
21- Converting one person to Islam is more valuable to a Muslim than possessing the whole world.
22- The hadeeth, "If a person opens an auspicious way, he will attain the thawaabs of people who follow that way as well as the thawaab for having attained it," is well known among Muslims.
23- Muslims hold the Qur'aan and hadeeths in very profound reverence. They believe that obeying these sources is the only way of attaining Paradise.

The book recommends to vitiate Muslims' staunch spots and to popularize their weaknesses, and it prescribed the methods for accomplishing this.

It advised the following steps for popularizing their vulnerable spots:
1- Establish controversies by inducing animosity among disputing groups, inoculating mistrust, and by publishing literature to further incite controversies.
2- Obstruct schooling and publications, and burn literature whenever possible. Make sure that Muslim children remain ignorant by casting various aspersions on religious authorities and thus preventing Muslim parents from sending their children to religious schools. [This British method has been very harmful to Islam].
3-4- Praise Paradise in their presence and convince them that they need not work for a worldly life. Enlarge the circles of Tasawwuf. Keep them in an unconscious state by encouraging them to read books advising Zuhd, such as Ihyaa-ul-'uloom-id-deen, by Ghazaalee, Mesnevee, by Mawlaanaa, and various books written by Muhyiddeen Arabee.
5- Wheedle the emperors into cruelty and dictatorship by the following demagogic falsifications: You are Allah's shadows on the earth. In fact, Aboo Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthmaan, 'Alee, Umayyads and Abbasids came to seize power by sheer force and the sword, and each of them was a sovereign. For example, Aboo Bakr assumed power with the help of 'Umar's sword and by setting fire to the houses of those who would not obey him, such as Faatima's house. And 'Umar became Khaleefa upon Aboo Bakr's commendation. 'Uthmaan, on the other hand, became the president with 'Umar's order. As for 'Alee; he became head of the State by an election held among bandits. Muaawiya assumed power by the sword. Then, in the time of the Umayyads, sovereignty was turned into an inheritance transferred through paternal chain. So was the case with the Abbasids. These are the evidences for the fact that in Islam sovereignty is a form of dictatorship.
6- Delete death penalty for homicide from the penal code. [Death punishment is the only deterrent to homicide and banditry. Anarchy and banditry cannot be prevented without death penalty]. Hinder the administration in punishing highwaymen and robbers. Make sure that traveling is unsafe by supporting and arming them.
7- We can make them lead an unhealthy life with the following scheme: Everything is dependent on Allah's foreordination. Medical treatment will have no role in restoring health. Does not Allah say in the Qur'aan, "My Rab (Allah) makes me eat and drink. He cures me when I am ill. He alone will kill me and then resurrect me." Then, no one will recover from an illness or escape death outside Allah's will.
8- Make the following statements for encouraging cruelty: Islam is a religion of worship. It has no interest in State matters. Therefore, Muhammad and his Khaleefas did not have any ministers or laws.
9- Economic decline is a natural consequence of the injurious activities advised so far. We can add to the atrophy by rotting the crops, sinking the trade ships, setting fire to the market places, destroying dams and barrages and thus leaving agricultural areas and industrial centers under water, and finally by contaminating (poisoning) their networks of drinking water.
10- Accustom statesmen to such indulgences as [sex, sports,] alcohol, gambling, corruption which cause sedition and intriguing, and spending the State property for their personal advantages. Encourage the civil servants to do things of this sort and reward those who serve us in this way. Then the book added the following advice: The British spies assigned this duty must be protected secretly or openly, and no expense must be spared to rescue the ones arrested by Muslims.
11- Popularize all sorts of interest. For interest not only ruins national economy, but also accustoms Muslims to disobeying the Koranic rules.

Once a person has violated one article of law, - has been corrupted - it will be easy for him to violate the other articles, too. They must be told that "interest is haraam when in multiples, for it is stated in the Qur'aan, 'Do not receive interest in multiples.

'Therefore, not every form of interest is haraam." [The pay-off time of a loan must not be appointed in advance. Any extra payment agreed on (at the time of lending) is interest. This type of interest is a grave sin, be the extra payment stipulated worth only a dirham. If it is stipulated that the same amount (borrowed) must be repaid after a certain time, this is interest according to the Hanafee madh-hab.

In sales on credit, time of repayment must be appointed; yet if the debtor cannot pay off at the appointed time and the time is protracted and an extra payment is stipulated, this kind of interest is called Mudaa'af. The aayat-i-kareema quoted above states this type of interest in trade].

12- Spread false charges of atrocity against scholars, cast sordid aspersions against them and thus alienate Muslims from them. We shall disguise some of our spies as them. Then we shall have them commit squalid deeds. Thus they will be confused with scholars and every scholar will be looked upon with suspicion. It is a must to infiltrate these spies into Al-Az-har, Istanbul, Najaf, and Kerbelaa. We shall open schools, colleges for estranging Muslims from scholars. In these schools we shall educate Byzantine, Greek and Armenian children and bring them up as the enemies of Muslims. As for Muslim children; we shall imbue them with the conviction that their ancestors were ignorant people. In order to make these children hostile towards Khaleefas, scholars, and statesmen, we shall tell them about their errors and convince them that they were busy with their sensuous pleasures, that Khaleefas spent their time having fun with concubines, that they misused the people's property, that they did not obey the Prophet in anything they did.
13- In order to spread the calumniation that Islam abhors womankind, we shall quote the aayat, "Men are dominant over women," and the hadeeth, "The woman is an evil altogether."
14- Dirtiness is the result of lack of water. Therefore, we must deter the increasing of the water supplies under various schemes.

The book advised the following steps for destroying Muslims' strongholds:
1- Induce such chauvinistic devotions as
racism and nationalism among Muslims so as to retract their attention towards their pre-Islamic heroisms. Rejuvenate the Pharaoh period in Egypt, the Magi period in Iran, the Babylonian period in Iraq, the Attila and Dzengiz era[tyrannisms] in the Ottomans. [They contained a long list on this subject].
2- The following vices must be done secretly or publicly: Alcoholic spirits, gambling, fornication, pork, [and fights among sports clubs.] In doing this, Christians, Jews, Magians, and other non-Muslims living in Muslim countries should be utilized to a maximum, and those who work for this purpose should be awarded high salaries by the treasury department of the Ministry of the Commonwealth.
3- Sow suspicion among them concerning Jihaad; convince them that Jihaad was a temporary commandment and that it has been outdated.
4- Dispel the notion that "disbelievers are foul" from the hearts of Shiites. Quote the Koranic verse, "As the food of those given a (heavenly) Book is halaal for you, so is your food halaal for them," and tell them that the Prophet had a Jewish wife named Safiyya and a Christian wife named Maariya and that the Prophet's wives were not foul at all. 5- Imbue Muslims with the belief that "what the Prophet meant by Islam' was 'a perfect religion' and therefore this religion could be Judaism or Christianity as well as Islam." Substantiate this with the following reasoning: The Qur'aan gives the name 'Muslim' to members of all religions. For instance, it quotes the Prophet Joseph (Yoosuf 'alaihis-salaam') as having invoked, "Kill me as a Muslim," and the Prophets Ibraaheem and Ismaa'eel as having prayed, "O our Rab (Allah)! Make us Muslims for Yourself and make a Muslim people for Yourself from among our offspring,"and the Prophet Ya'qoob as having said to his sons, "Die only and only as Muslims."
6- Repeat frequently that it is not haraam to build churches, that the Prophet and his Khaleefas did not demolish them, that on the contrary they respected them, that the Qur'aan states, "If Allah had not dispelled some people by means of others, monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques wherein Allah's name is mentioned very much would have been annihilated (by now)," that Islam respects temples, that it does not demolish them, and that it prevents those who would otherwise demolish them.
7- Confuse Muslims about the hadeeths, "Deport the Jews from the Arabic Peninsula," and, "Two religions cannot coexist on the Arabic peninsula." Say that "If these two hadeeths were true, the Prophet would not have had a Jew wife and a Christian one. Nor would he have made an agreement with the Najran Christians."
8- Try to hamper Muslims in their worships and make them falter about the usefulness of worships by saying that "Allah does not need men's worships." Prevent them from their worship of Hajj as well as from any sort of worship that will bring them together. Likewise, try to obstruct construction of mosques, mausoleums and madrasas and the restoration of Ka'ba.
9- Mystify the Shiites about the rule that one-fifth of the ghaneema property taken from the enemy in combat is to be given to the 'Ulamaa and explain that this one-fifth belongs to the ghaneema property taken from (Daar-ul-harb) and that it has nothing to do with commercial earnings. Then add that "Humus (the one-fifth mentioned above) is to be given to the Prophet or to the Khaleefa, not to the 'Ulamaa. For the 'Ulamaa are given houses, palaces, animals, and orchards. Therefore, it is not permissible to give them the (Humus)." 10- Insert heresies into Muslims' creedal tenets and then criticize Islam for being a religion of terror. Assert that Muslim countries are retrogressive and that they have undergone shocks, thus impairing their adherence to Islam. [On the other hand, Muslims established the greatest and the most civilized empire of the world. They declined as their adherence to Islam deteriorated].
11- Very important! Alienate children from their fathers, thus depriving them of their elders' education. We shall educate them. Consequently, the moment children have parted from their fathers' education, there will no longer be any possibility for them to maintain contact with their belief, faith, or religious scholars.
12- Provoke the womenfolk to get rid of their traditional covers. Fabricate such falsifications as "Covering is not a genuine Islamic commandment. It is a tradition established in the time of the Abbasids. Formerly, other people would see the Prophet's wives and women would join all sorts of social activities." After stripping the woman of her traditional cover, tempt the youth towards her and cause indecencies between them! This is a very effective method for annihilating Islam. First use non-Muslim women for this purpose. In the course of time the Muslim woman will automatically degenerate and will begin to follow their example.
13- Exploit every opportunity to put an end to performing namaaz in jamaa'at by casting aspersions on the imaams in mosques, by revealing their mistakes, and by sowing discord and adversity between them and the jamaa'ats (groups of Muslims) who perform their daily prayers of namaaz behind them.
14- Say that all mausoleums - shrines of the saints - must be demolished to the ground, that they did not exist in the Prophet's time. In addition, deter Muslims from visiting the graves of Prophets, Khaleefas and pious Muslims by arising doubts about visiting graves. For instance say, "The Prophet was buried by his mother and Aboo Bekr and 'Umar were buried in the cemetery called Baakee'.'Uthmaan's grave is unknown. Huseyn's head was buried at (a place called) Hannana. It is not known where his body was buried. The graves in Kaazimiyya belong to two caliphs. They do not belong to Kaazim and Jawaad, two descendants of the Prophet. As to the one in Tus (city); that grave belongs to Haarun, not to Ridaa, a member of the Ahl-i-Bayt (the Prophet's Family). The graves in Samerra belong to the Abbasids. They do not belong to Haadee, Askeree, and Mahdee, members of the Ahl-i-Bayt. As it is fard to demolish all the mausoleums and domes in Muslim countries, so is it a must to bulldoze the cemetery called Baakee'."
15- Make people feel skeptical about the fact that Sayyeds are the Prophet's descendants. Mix Sayyeds with other people by making non-Sayyeds wear black and green turbans. Thus people will be perplexed in this matter and will consequently begin to distrust Sayyeds. Strip religious authorities and Sayyeds of their turbans so that the Prophetic pedigree will be lost and religious authorities will not be respected any more. 16- Say that it is fard to demolish the places where Shiites mourn, that this practice is a heresy and aberration. People should be prevented from visiting those places, the number of preachers should be decreased and taxes should be levied on preachers and owners of the places for mourning.
17- Under the pretext of love of freedom, convince all Muslims that "Everyone is free to do whatever he likes. It is not fard to perform Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar or to teach the Islamic principles." [On the contrary, it is fard to learn and teach Islam. It is a Muslim's first duty]. In addition, imbue them with this conviction: "Christians are to remain in their own faith (Christianity) and Jews are to abide by theirs (Judaism). No one will enter another person's heart. Amr-i-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil-munkar are the Khaleefa's duties."
18- In order to impede Muslims from increasing in number, births must be limited and polygamy must be prohibited. Marriage must be subjected to restrictions. For instance, it must be said that an Arab cannot marry an Iranian, an Iranian cannot marry an Arab, a Turk cannot marry an Arab.
19- Make sure to stop Islamic propagations and conversions to Islam. Broadcast the conception that Islam is a religion peculiar to the Arabs only. As an evidence for this, put forward the Qur'aanic verse which reads, "This is a Dhikr for thee and thine people."
20- Pious institutions must be restricted and confined to the State monopoly, to the extent that individuals must be unable to establish madrasas or other similar pious institutions.

21- Arouse doubts as to the authenticity of the Qur'aan in Muslims' minds; publish Koranic translations containing excisions, additions, and interpolations, and then say, "The Qur'aan has been defiled. Its copies are incongruous. A verse one of them contains does not exist in another." Excise the verses insulting Jews, Christians and all other non-Muslims and those commanding Jihaad, Amr-i-bi-l-ma'roof and Nahy-i-anil munkar.Translate the Qur'aan into other languages such as Turkish, Persian, Indian, thus to prevent Arabic from being learned and read outside Arabic countries, and again, prevent the (Ad-haan), (Namaaz), and (Duaa) from being done in Arabic outside Arabic countries.
Likewise, Muslims will be made to feel doubts about hadeeths. The translations, criticisms and interpolations planned for the Qur'aan should be applied to hadeeths as well.

When I read through the book, which was entitled How Can We Demolish Islam, I found it really excellent.

It was a peerless guide for the studies I was going to carry on.

When I returned the book to the secretary and told him that it afforded me great pleasure to read it, he said, "You can be sure that you are not alone in this field. We have lots of men doing the same job as you have been carrying on. Our Ministry has assigned over five thousand men to this mission. The Ministry is considering increasing this number to one hundred thousand. When we reach this number we shall have brought all Muslims under our sway and obtained all Muslim countries."

Sometime later the secretary said: "Good news to you! Our Ministry needs one century at the most to realize this program. You must understand that in order to control the World we have offices for every Religion, every country, every race. The idea is to have multiple 100 year plans in order to degenerate and thus control everyone on this planet!!

We may not live to see those happy days, but our children will. What a beautiful saying this is: I have eaten what others sowed. So I am sowing for others.' When the British manage this they will have pleased the whole Christian world and will have rescued them from a twelve-century-old nuisance.

We created and paid for the mercenary armies and the terrorist organisations like Genghis Khan.

"The crusading expeditions which continued for centuries were of no use. Nor can the Mongols [armies of Dzengiz] be said to have done anything to extirpate Islam. For their work was sudden, unsystematic, and ungrounded. They carried on military expeditions so as to reveal their enmity. Consequently, they became tired in a short time. But now our valuable administrators are trying to demolish Islam by means of a very subtle plan and a long-range patience. We must use military force, too. Yet this should be the final phase, that is, after we have completely consumed Islam, after we have hammered it from all directions and rendered it into a miserable state from which it will never recover again and fight against us."

The secretary's final words were these: "Our superiors in Istanbul must have been very wise and intelligent. They executed our plan precisely. What did they do? They mixed with the Muhammadans and opened madrasas for their children. They built churches. They were perfectly successful in popularizing alcoholic spirits, gambling, indecencies, and breaking them into groups by means of instigation [and football clubs.]

They aroused doubts in the minds of young Muslims. They inserted controversies and oppositions into their governments. They spread mischief everywhere. They depraved administrators, directors, and statesmen by filling their houses with Christian women. With activities of this sort they broke their forces, shocked their adherence to their faith, corrupted them morally, and disrupted their unity and communication. Now the time has come to commence a sudden war and extirpate Islam."




The Satanic Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy Councillors

From the Elite - The misery of Satanic Bloodsucking Vampiristic Economic Austerity and Debt Ghouls - Hayek, Mises and Friedmen created Austrian Economics at the behest of the Elite - The Death of a Thousand Cuts - the 10,000 year Oligarchic, "Policy of Poverty" created by head of the British East India Company's Satanic Lord Shelburne's minion Satanic Adam Smith, rather than the easy and proven credit economics of Hamilton and List based on profits from investment in infrastructure over one hundred years at zero percent interest.


It is the Satanic Babylonian Secret Services who created and control the following cults..

The Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy Councillors - all Satanic torture, sexual ritual and burning human sacrifice.. The European Knights of Malta must have genealogies which are three hundred years old at least, thus they come from Satanic Generational Gang Families in which mind control through Satanism and Illuminati Luciferianism has been used to control every generational family member for thousands of years.

The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle.

Google Search, Sade etc..



Ritual Homosexuality and Pedophilia are symptoms of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic Sex Addiction Blockage in Society. It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born child serial killer Mr Dutroux in August 1996 that brought the Belgium Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of the last Two young girls he kidnapped lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five women who testifies anonymously in Belgium under the code name ”X” described a generational family underworld of Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out their children for rape, pedophilia, sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff movies, and murder. They said that Satanic Politicians, Bilderbuggers and other high placed members of society were involved.


Masons at first bind themselves through blood curdling Oaths. Later at the 33rd Degree of the Ancient Scottish Rite and the Palladian Rite, they find these Oaths to be true - The Calvi Assassination on Blackfriars Bridge. The Higher Initiations of the Ancient Scottish Rite of the Satanic 33rd Degree and the Palladian Rites open the door to Satanic Initiation.


TANTRA AND HOMOSEXUALITY IN SATANIC RITUAL HOMO-OCCULTISM IN THE JESUIT-NAZI SS - The Ritual Implantation of Energy Blockages - The Effects of the, "Dark Side" It's solution and protection is Energy Enhancement Video Course and Live Courses..


The Jesuits have bloodcurdling Oaths, a meditative form of mind control and of the Higher Levels are of the Satanic Ninth Circle of Sexual Ritual and Human Sacrifice Ritual.

The Nazi SS of Jesuit Himmler was based on the Jesuit Order together with Wotan, The Black Sun, Satanic Ritual, Sexual Ritual and Holocaust Human Sacrifice of six million people including gypsies, political prisoners, homosexuals, and Torah Jews..

The Mafia, created by British Secret Agent Mazzini under Palmerston, have bloodcurdling Oaths. Before they can join they must, "Make their Bones" by killing someone.

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini - Mafia and Masonry, Urquhart - Marxism, and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Gang Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment




Islam too was subverted through the same pernicious Satanic occult influences that were infecting Christian Europe, from a community in Harran, in southeastern Turkey, known as the Sabians, the same area as the perversion of the Jewish Religion, the Satanic Donmeh, metastising into the Satanic Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists

Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE

It was through the Sabian influence that there emerged the most notorious of radical Mind Controlled Islamic groups, known as the Assassins, the Hashashin who used Hashish to Mind Control who, through contact with the famous Knights Templars during the Crusades, would be responsible for transmitting the occult Mind Control tradition to the West - including the Mind Controlled Jesuits. Resulting in first the lore of the Holy Grail, the legend of this contact would also form the basis of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and the Masonic Sexual Ritual Palladian Rite. Finally, the Satanic theme would form the rationale for the continued relationship between the Masons and their counterparts in the East, who would claim descent from the Assassins, known as the Muslim Brotherhood. - "TERRORISM AND THE ILLUMINATI" A Three Thousand Year HISTORY by DAVID LIVINGSTONE at Amazon..

Wahhabism, Isis, Al Qaeda are Satanic and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire. Their initiation Ritual involves killing someone..

The Muslim Brotherhood, Salafism is Masonic in the style of Cagliostro... and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire.



The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.

Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the British Secret Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia. Through British Secret Agent Lawrence of Arabia, Satrap Saudis were made the managers of Petroleum.

According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.

The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS










The Jewish Donmeh and Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists use sexual ritual and Human Sacrifice and are enemies of Torah Jews who were the only jews to end up in the gas ovens...

Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists - ILLUMINATI CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE

Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis - OTO



The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Culture and Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA

The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"

Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi, Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian Empire

The True History of The Satanic Gang Families' Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism



Satanic Rituals define the Satanic Religion from before Babylon, THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION  The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle



THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE  Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs  who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World Order... "The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.



THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE  Satanism, Luciferianism, Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family Gangs  who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire, Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits, Knights of Malta, New World Order... "The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment





SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD PART FOUR - The Satanic Inter-Alpha Group Corporatist Fascism is Globalization One Hundred and Eight City of London Satanic Anglo-Dutch Admiralty Law Masonic Lodge Livery Companies political and military tool of the Empire which the Satanic Generational Gang Families from Babylon Venice and Vatican Rome Jesuit Masonic, Knights of Malta, Control


The Anglo-American Empire Created Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS through British Agent Hempher in 1710 - Later the British Installed King Saud to control Oil and create Mercenary Wahhabist Armies

The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"



How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man


Satanic Secret Agents, Aristotle; Contarini, Pomponazzi and Giorgi; Sarpi, Galileo and Kepler; Conti, Newton and Leibniz - The Satanic Corruption of Science by the Satanic, Slave Trading, Drug Running, Bankster run Venetian Empire

The True History of The Satanic Venetian Empire's Secret Agent Fra. Paolo Sarpi and his Operation against Liebniz to create Worldwide Poverty by Sabotaging Scientific Development with Satanic Scientific and Economic Empiricism






NATO UK USA Gladio ISIS False Flag Terrorism To Control its Vassal Europe


The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.

Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the Secret Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.

Read British Agent Hempher and the creation of Wahhabism in 1750

According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.


The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS

Eugenics and the Nazi Fascist Holocaust - and Satanic Agents Dawkins, Darwin, Huxley, Wells, Lord Bertrand Russell, Prince Bernhard, Prince Phillip

The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Culture and Civilisation ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA





How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man

It is because of this that the perpetual Oligarchy which have ruled humanity like Jupiterian Zeus from the top of Mount Olympus, for thousands of years have a, "Principle of Poverty" in order to maintain a "Post Industrial Society" "Bombed back into the Stone Age" a Feudal Slave State where Sovereign Nations whose title rested upon the firm foundations of the Treaty of Westphalia have now been targeted for Balkanisation, split up, small and powerless to ward off slavery to the ravening NGO's and International Corporations owned by the New World Order, the new Expression of the Ancient Slave Owning and Usurious Babylonian, Roman, Venetian, and British Empires - successive layers of the same Satanic Thoughtform reaching back to the beginning of time.

We have seen Yugoslavia, Libya and Syria terrorised by a CIA created mercenary Al Qaeda, conquered by New World order NATO air and troops, split up  into powerless racial homelands - Balkanised, all Infrastructure - roads, houses, electricity, water destroyed by tanks and laser guided bombs, poor and defenseless and all commodities sold off to the lowest New World Order bidder. This is the NWO British and American NATO Agenda 21 plan for the whole world.

So, for more enlightened people we need a reduction in the power of this Oligarchic plan so that any New Deal infrastructure wealth creation will not be destroyed by Oligarchy sponsored War.

For more enlightened people to be created we need an infrastructure to create sufficient human wealth for that evolution and the pursuit of happiness.

Infrastructure is the coral reef which supports the lives of everyone in happiness and plenty.

Without the coral reef, the sea is a desert supporting little life.

"The Romans created a desert and called it peace" - Tacitus. Re:- Peace Studies and conflict resolution are therefore War and victory in War as the meaning of words are always reversed by the Oligarchic Elite as well as by Satanists.

With the coral reef, thousands of species of the most beautiful fish live and interact in plenty and grace.

The results of a lack of infrastructure is austerity, a genocidal cutting of benefits, of Nazi Doctor medicine and a march towards a breakdown of society, a human extinction event.


Old Rothschild- and Rockefeller hands created Austrian Economics and the Libertarian-Communist dialectic


How Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
 Became an Evil Man


Reflections Upon Tragedy & Hope




The spark of genius in the pre-school child, if it has not been destroyed already, is often typified by the Socratic manner in which the child asks "Why?" Sadly, in the United States in our times, that spark of genius is usually soon quenched by the old dishwater of what Riesman termed "other-directedness,"[1] by that peculiar turn of the sadistic screw sometimes named euphemistically empiricism and pragmatism. A child's spark of genius, the will to find out how and why past or current opinions and events came into existence, is replaced by brutish faith in the fruits of mere inductive generalization from individual and collective experience, a form of moral self-degradation often termed "practical common sense," or with credit given appropriately to bestiality, "horse sense."

All of the truly great philosophers and teachers of the known history of European civilization, beginning with the best of the Ionian Greeks, and associated famously with Plato's Academy at Athens, or Nicolaus of Cusa and Gottfried Leibniz, have evoked true genius from within young people by recapturing that innate spark of potential, using what is most fairly described as Socratic method. Formalism, by contrast, kills the soul, as this was recognized by the most famous of the modern formalists, Venice's Pietro Pomponazzi,2 who searched for his own soul, and, poor schlemiel that he had become, reported that he had none.


Thus, since it is that innate spark of potential for genius in every human child which sets all mankind absolutely apart from and above the beasts, we are able to recognize, as Philo of Alexandria shows this the necessary reading of Moses' first chapter of Genesis, that that quality of genius is the human soul, is the aspect of the individual person which is, in the Latin of Nicolaus of Cusa, both imago Dei (the image of God) and capax Dei (the potential to participate in God) .3 Thus, the formalism which caused the loss of Pomponazzi's soul is intrinsically the adversary of the Good, is evil.


Fortunately, in most cases it is possible to requicken the spark of genius innate to the new child. All the great teachers did this. Every good teacher attempts to do that in some degree, in his or her approximation of the Socratic method employed by Plato, Eudoxus, Theaetetus, Archimedes, Cusa, and Leibniz. One need but reawaken the genius of the child, by citing the password to genius, "Why?"


Begin by choosing an important single event from history. Choose any such event in which there is evidence that the event was motivated by aid of some widely accepted, but fraudulent pretext. Seek to discover what motivated that fraud, and seek to uncover also the reasons that fraud was tolerated by its dupes. Keep asking "Why"? Peel the onion, layer by layer, until the history embedded in that single act is brought to the surface. The result of that sort of Socratic exercise is a referent for the proper definition of the word "knowledge."


So, let us begin.


See in your mind's eye a B-29 bomber aircraft, called the "Enola Gay," flying to its hellish appointment, that horror-stricken summer's day in 1945. 4 Why did the United States government drop the only two nuclear-fission weapons in its arsenal upon those two virtually defenseless population-centers in Japan? The U.S. government lied when it said this was necessary to save perhaps a million or so U.S. soldiers' lives.


Before the dropping of what quickly came to be described in awe-stricken tones as "the bomb," the Emperor of Japan was already negotiating surrender with the Truman government, through Vatican channels, on the same terms Japan's surrender was accepted after the bombs were dropped.5


With that brief reminiscence, we have touched the history of this century at one of its crucial turning-points.


Since the alleged military urgency of the nuclear bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki was a lie, whose purpose did that bombing serve?


One of those whose purpose was served in Hiroshima that day, was a modern Mephistopheles, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , whose shadow is cast ominously upon both the living and generations of all mankind yet unborn, at the projected 1994 U.N.O. Cairo Population Conference.

To understand why British intelligence networks inside the U.S. government manipulated President Harry Truman into dropping those unnecessary atom bombs upon Japanese civilians, it suffices to read Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's own explanation of his and Winston Churchill's nuclear-weapons policy, in the September 1946 edition of The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists: "The Atomic Bomb and the Prevention of War."6

In that 1946 report, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  presents his motive for the continued use of the geopolitical threat of nuclear weaponry by himself, Winston Churchill, et al.: to blackmail Moscow into submitting to an agreement whose purpose, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  states explicitly there, is to transform the then recently established United Nations Organization into the kind of one-world dictatorship for which his world-federalist utopians have continued to work throughout this century.7

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell 's strategic dogma, as articulated in that 1946 edition of The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, has shaped most of the history of this planet since that date. Since Soviet General Secretary N.S. Khrushchev sent four official representatives to Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  in London in 1955, to negotiate a thermonuclear condominium along the lines Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  had prescribed in that 1946 statement of his strategic doctrine,8 until the fall of the Gorbachev government in August 1991, the smaller and weaker nations of the world have been ruled by a U.N.O. world government in the form of a thermonuclear condominium between the political blocs dominated respectively by the two rival super-powers, Moscow and the Anglo-Americans.

For those who know both the approximately fifty-years history of the discovery of nuclear fission and fusion, since the discoveries of both Professor Dmitri Mendeleyev and the Curies,9 the proof exists to show that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's intent as expressed in that 1946 article, was the same intent which Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his cronies had in duping the United States government into building the bomb in the first place: to produce and use a weapon so horrifying that nations would surrender their sovereignties to a global arbiter of policy, a United Nations world-government dictatorship, the "final imperialism."

Excepting a few, such as the Dr. Leo Szilard,10who was approximately as evil as his master Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , most of the scientists working on the Manhattan Project were, like the Fusion Energy Foundation co-founder, the late Professor Robert J. Moon ,11 dedicated and accomplished persons, who sincerely believed Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's great lie of 1939, that Hitler was committed to building a nuclear-fission weapon, and that we must get there first.

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his cronies, the true authors of the famous letter to President Franklin Roosevelt which Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's cabal induced Albert Einstein to sign,12 knew that Hitler was not going to sponsor such research and that the relevant German scientists around Professor Werner Heisenberg were determined that such a weapon not be built for Hitler's use.13

Unlike the misinformed honest atom scientists, the Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  of 1939 pushed to have the weapon built for exactly the motives he articulated later in the 1946 restatement of his intent. World-federalist, utopian fanatic Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  conceived of the development and use of nuclear weaponry as a trick for terrifying governments into abandoning the right to defend their sovereignties by military means. As he stated this purpose in his 1946 piece, he intended to terrify the peoples of the world into submitting to rule by a global arbiter of conflicts, to a world empire, a global, Malthusian dictatorship of the United Nations Organization.

Britain's Lord Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  has been, beyond any reasonable doubt, the most evil public figure of the passing century.

England's murdered Christopher Marlowe might have said fairly that the Thule Society's monstrous Adolf Hitler was but a picaresque rogue cast as Dr. Faustus, whereas Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  was a true Mephistopheles. Marlowe would insist upon qualifying his observation: "A truly Venetian Mephistopheles."14

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  personally did not cause all of the evil which has proliferated throughout our planet during the past hundred-odd years, but he was one of the most influential individuals among those who did. Moreover, if one traces out the influences which caused Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  to become an evil man, one will also come to understand not only what went wrong during the Twentieth Century, but many preceding centuries before that.

The Twentieth Century will go down in future history, as the century which is outstanding for the endless monotony of its popularly believed lies. The myth of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  as an utopian humanitarian, is perhaps among the more widespread such lies which persist as generally accepted among literate people who ought to know better. How is such amazing credulity of presumably literate, educated people possible, even up to the highest ranks in academia and even the intelligence services of the U.S. government, for example? We use the case of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  here as an example of that problem. Reviewing the highlights of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's multifarious evil provides the setting in which to supply the answer to the question, "Why are today's putatively literate people so blindly credulous?"

The answer to that question is the subject of this report.


1. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and Hitler


Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  played many strings on his fiddle of evil. His proposals for genocide, especially against populations with darker skin-hues than that of the Vril Society's self-esteemed Anglo-Saxon master race, are fully as satanic, and more viciously personalized than his policies of world dictatorship through nuclear terrorism. He was also a savage hoaxster in his corrosive influence within the domains of philosophy and natural science. He was not even truly British; there is not a gram of concern for the well-being of the inhabitants of the United Kingdom in that scoundrel. No notable representative of liberal philosophy during this century, not even such consummately perverse creatures as Sigmund Freud or Theodor Adorno,15 has been so consistently a virtual incarnation of Satan as the Mephistopheles of this century, the evil Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell .

Yet, within each part of the intellectual spectrum which he infested at one time or another of his life, there are still dupes who regard this unmitigated scoundrel as a respectable figure, even a great intellect. How could civilization have fallen so low, that many among the world's putative intelligentsia exhibit such intellectual or even moral shamelessness as to profess what is termed popularly "respect" for such a creature?

Consider a handful of crucial passages from Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's racialist writings of the pre-war and post-war period; these writings show the true moral nature of the purpose to which Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  dedicated that dogma of nuclear blackmail which he and Leo "Strangelove" Szilard bestowed upon such worthy apostles as Robert Strange McNamara of the Vietnam "body count" enterprise16 and upon self-proclaimed British Foreign Office agent Henry A. Kissinger.17

This writer had reached his present judgment on Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  by 1978. It was a conclusion which had emerged in steps, beginning the 1950's. Over the following two decades, the insistent evidence piled up, piece by irrefutable piece. In 1978, this judgment was shared with a pair of collaborators, who produced a 1980 book documenting Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's evil nature.18 During 1978-1980, the purpose then was to show the horrifying things which had happened to humanity during this century, things which would not have happened but for Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's influential, and thoroughly evil role as a self-proclaimed utopian pacifist, world federalist and genocidally inclined Anglo-Saxon racialist.

All of the immediately following quotations of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  are from a selection provided in one of the chapters of that 1980 book.

Begin with the Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  of the early 1920's, the Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  who had just returned to Britain from a stint indoctrinating numerous of the future leaders of Communist China.19 Read the following gem from Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's treasury of a liberal pacifist's sentimentalities, this from his 1923 Prospects of Industrial Civilization:20

Socialism, especially international socialism, is only possible as a stable system if the population is stationary or nearly so. A slow increase might be coped with by improvements in agricultural methods, but a rapid increase must in the end reduce the whole population to penury, ... the white population of the world will soon cease to increase. The Asiatic races will be longer, and the negroes still longer, before their birth rate falls sufficiently to make their numbers stable without help of war and pestilence. ... Until that happens, the benefits aimed at by socialism can only be partially realized, and the less prolific races will have to defend themselves against the more prolific by methods which are disgusting even if they are necessary.21

In his 1941 Generalplan Ost for the occupation of Russia and other parts of Eastern Europe, Adolf Hitler put precisely these disgusting policies of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell 's into practice.22 So, in 1945, we came to identify the consequences of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell 's empiricist dogmas by such appropriate terms as "genocide," "holocaust," and "crimes against humanity," as practiced in war-time Auschwitz and other locations in Eastern Europe:

In the areas in question we have to push a deliberately negative population policy. With the propaganda campaigns, especially in the press, radio, movies, leaflets, short brochures, educational presentations and the like, the population must be induced toward the thought of how damaging it is to have many children. We must point to the costs which children entail, and then it should be pointed out what could have been bought instead. The great dangers to the health of women which can emerge in births can be pointed out, and the like.

In addition to this propaganda, generous propaganda in favor of means of birth control must be spread. An industry specialized in such means has to be created. Neither the approval or dissemination of birth control means should be punishable, nor abortion. We ought to absolutely promote the establishment of abortion institutes. Midwives and medics can be trained to give abortions. The more professionally the abortions are carried out, the more the population will gain trust in this respect. Also physicians must of course be permitted to carry out abortions, without a violation of his medical oath coming into question.

Voluntary sterilization is also to be promoted. Infant mortality must not be combatted. Mothers must not be instructed about care for infants and children's diseases.

Once we have converted the mass of the people to the idea of a one- or two-child system, we will have reached the goal we are aiming at ... .23

On the basis of such evidence, the sole grounds on which we might be prohibited from describing as "neo-Nazis" Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and such among his liberal U.S. co-thinkers as the Harriman and Bush families' eugenics circles of 1932, is that the ideas Adolf Hitler copied were those of his British and U.S. admirers of the 1930's, such as Sir Peregrine Worsthorne's stepfather, Montagu Norman, George Bush's father, Prescott Bush, and those other professed non-German admirers of Adolf Hitler who authorized and funded the coup d'état which put Hitler into power in Germany in 1933.24 It would be appropriate to describe Adolf Hitler as an exemplary follower of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell .

Even the post-war exposure of the horrors of the Nazi concentration camps did not hinder Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's continued brazen exhibitions of shamelessness. Read some gems from his post-war writings, his 1951 The Impact of Science on Society:


But bad times, you may say, are exceptional, and can be dealt with by exceptional methods. This has been more or less true during the honeymoon period of industrialism, but it will not remain true unless the increase of population can be enormously diminished. At present the population of the world is increasing at about 58,000 per diem. War, so far, has had no very great effect on this increase, which continued through each of the world wars. ... War ... has hitherto been disappointing in this respect ... but perhaps bacteriological war may prove more effective. If a Black Death could spread throughout the world once in every generation, survivors could procreate freely without making the world too full. ... The state of affairs might be somewhat unpleasant, but what of it? Really high-minded people are indifferent to happiness, especially other people's.”25


Then hear Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  the pacifist speaking in a BBC interview in 1959, approximately four years after Soviet General Secretary N.S. Khrushchev had sent four emissaries to Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's 1955 meeting of the World Parliamentarians for World Government. The Soviet emissaries had praised Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
 publicly in Khrushchev's name, and had opened up subsequent negotiations with Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  for the Soviet nuclear condominium associated with such Pugwash Conference creatures as Dr. Leo Szilard and British foreign intelligence's agent of influence Henry A. Kissinger. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  speaks in answer to a British Broadcasting Company's question concerning his advocacy of a post-World War II "preventive nuclear war":

Q. Is it true or untrue that in recent years you advocated that a preventive war might be made against communism, against Soviet Russia?"

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell : It's entirely true, and I don't repent of it now. It was not inconsistent with what I think now.... There was a time, just after the last war, when the Americans had a monopoly of nuclear weapons and offered to internationalize nuclear weapons by the Baruch proposal, and I thought this an extremely generous proposal on their part, one which it would be very desirable that the world should accept; not that I advocated a nuclear war, but I did think that great pressure should be put upon Russia to accept the Baruch proposal, and I did think that if they continued to refuse it it might be necessary actually to go to war. At that time nuclear weapons existed only on one side, and therefore the odds were the Russians would have given way. I thought they would ... .

Q. Suppose they hadn't given way.

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell : I thought and hoped that the Russians would give way, but of course you can't threaten unless you're prepared to have your bluff called.26

Pervading these and other public utterances by Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , there are three pervasive themes overall: (1) a racism as virulent as Adolf Hitler's; (2) a feudal-aristocratic socialist's Ruskin-like hatred for modern European civilization; and (3) a utopian's obsessive commitment to bringing about civilization's descent into a parody of pre-Renaissance feudalism, or sometimes even pre-civilized barbarism. No one could miss this in Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's published utterances such as those famous titles referenced here.

If there were any doubt of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's racism after reading relevant passages from his books, one might compare what he published in 1923 with remarks on the subject of African-Americans, supplied in a 1914 letter to Ottoline Morrell, written on the subject of his visit to the United States:

I find the coloured people friendly and nice. They seem to have a dog's liking for the white man—the same kind of trust and ungrudging sense of inferiority. I don't feel any recoil from them.27

His hatred of the past six centuries of European civilization permeates his writings, like the writings of John Ruskin's Oxford-based Pre-Raphaelite Society. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's 1923 books, The Problem of China
28 and Prospects of Industrial Civilization, teem with eruptions of his neurotic's petulant obsession on this account. A passage from his cited 1951 book is fairly identified as typical of such maudlin outbursts; he prophesies, that under the influence of his utopian dogmas,

the present urban and industrial centers will have become derelict, and their inhabitants, if still alive, will have reverted to the peasant hardships of their medieval ancestors.29

From the Sixteenth into the Eighteenth Centuries, Venetian bankers shaping the policies of the English government created a new stratum of the modern British feudal aristocrats and financial nobility, of which Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his ancestors are typical. It is as the heir to the title of Earl of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , and as grandson to that same Palmerston crony, Lord John Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , who directed the Confederate insurrection against Lincoln's United States,30 pre-Nazi Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  reflects upon his hatred for modern civilization, hating the United States of America with that same Metternichean passion to which British intelligence's own Henry A. Kissinger has subscribed over the past four decades.31 The following passage from Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's cited 1951 book is typical:

... when I first became politically conscious, Gladstone and Disraeli still confronted each other amid Victorian solidities, the British Empire seemed eternal, a threat to British naval supremacy was unthinkable, the country was aristocratic, rich and growing richer. ... For an old man, with such a background, it is difficult to feel at home in a world of ... American supremacy.32

These were not only the ideas of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell . They were shared fully by the stoutly plebeian one-time head of British foreign intelligence, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's crony and sometimes factional rival, the "Morloch"-hating Fabian H.G. Wells.33 These were not simply aristocratic atavisms; Wells was a man whose claims to the social status of picaresque are as impeccable as those of such like-minded wretches as 1932 New York Eugenics Congress hero Adolf Hitler,34 or the Henry A. Kissinger who authored the Nazi-like policies of 1974 National Security Study Memorandum 200.35

These ideas were the evil against which this present writer fought during the 1960's, ideas which took over a large section of those youth drawn into the Anti-War movement and "rock-drug-sex counterculture" cult. These were the ideas of pacifist Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

 and his cronies; these were also the ideas which many 1960's New Left advocates attributed accurately to the New Left followers of the "Frankfurt School" of Georg Lukacs, Herbert Marcuse, Sigmund Freud, Walter Benjamin, Theodor Adorno, Hannah Arendt, and Arendt's former lover, official Nazi philosopher Martin Heidegger.

These were also known as the educational and related ideas of Kurt Lewin and his National Training Laboratories, and of the National Education Association ideologues steered by National Training Laboratory influences.37 During 1969-1971, this stratum from the New Left of the 1960's was re-programmed by its Reichian and other T-group controllers to become the polymorphous perversity of the early 1970's "Rainbow Coalition."

Many among the now aging relics of the 1960's "rock-drug-sex counterculture" youth movement entered the 1970's as the "Rainbow Coalition" constituency for the Nazi-like population policies of the Club of Rome's defeated first, Bucharest U.N.O. Conference of Summer 1974.38 Today, the ranks of that pre-New-Left generation which successfully resisted the Club of Rome's neo-Nazi population policies in 1974 have been depleted by twenty years' attrition. As the proposed Cairo U.N.O. Conference on Population menaces the last shreds of moral decency upon this planet, the dwindling number of bearers of the moral heritage of European civilization is nearly outweighed by the multiculturalist horde of satanic ideas of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Theodor Adorno, and Adolf Hitler's Martin Heidegger.


From Whom Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  Copied His Ideas


During the 1920's, 1930's, and 1940's, unless one studied the Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  texts referenced above, or unless one were a specialist in the relevant branch of mathematics, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  was perceived as little more than a notorious British eccentric with a wont for lewd utterances. This present writer had traversed his own adolescence, steeped in the controversies of the principal English, French, and German philosophers of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, before his first, late-1930's encounter with some of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's shorter pieces. From then, until the mid-1950's, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  was put aside as trivial stuff, Voltaire on a very dull day.

Then, there came a more time, nearly two decades later, that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's mathematical and related philosophical writings were examined more systematically. By the late 1970's, this writer recognized the monstrous effects of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's continuing influence. The combined effect of seeing both the banality of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's thought and the evil consequences of his influence, was the thought that perhaps the roads leading to Hell are paved with platitudes. To put the point more exactly, the present writer recognized that the successful practice of evil builds upon diffidence respecting those creative qualities of intellect which set the individual person absolutely apart from and above all species of beasts.

Understanding Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  begins with the realization that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's published writings contain no true originality, but only novelty of the same special quality provided by the writings of the Marquis de Sade. If we limit discussion to the matter of essentials, there is nothing essential in Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  which is not repetition of what had been written by the founder of the British foreign intelligence service, Jeremy Bentham, now more than two hundred years ago.

Once that point is grasped, one should not be startled that the consummate evil of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , like that of Bentham's inspiration, Giammaria Ortes, is served up as gobs of trashy empiricist sentiment. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's Mephistopheles is a shallow-minded British snob quoting snippets from the banalities of Bacon, Locke and Hume; he is Goethe's Mephistopheles in Auerbach's cellar, prating unctuously on the matter of a flea.

Is a sense of the quality of evil not typified by a deception which might cause one of us to imagine for but a moment that a cleverly contrived, full-scale, programmed puppet is the dear friend one had thought deceased, come back to life? After that moment, comes a horrifying aftertaste of such a virtual reality, a sense of the principle of evil: that this sophisticated puppet, this wind-up toy demonstrates the principle of the fabled schlemiel, a Padua Professor Pietro Pomponazzi, a poor Golem with no soul of its own.39

The author's deeper insight into Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  came during the mid-1950's, in recognizing that a special kind of wickedness is packaged within the deceptive superficiality of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's utterances. True, all of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's sentimental babbling in the name of philosophy and mathematics was no more than a stream of shallow sophistries, chiefly petty, malicious mere gossip against the reputations of Leibniz and Georg Cantor. Compared to the Immanuel Kant against whom this writer had wrestled in defense of Leibniz's Monadology during his adolescence, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's philosophical method was that of parodying crudely the Eleatic sophistries which Plato treated to such devastating effect in his Parmenides.
40 Reading some selections from the writings of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's intellectual cronies, this author saw that the motive for much of that literary output had been Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Carnap, Korsch, and the pathetic Wittgenstein, maleficent sophists all, telling one another how devilishly clever they all were. This snobbish banality is also to be recognized as evil.

Seen with rigorous objectivity, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  is a satanic bore. Precisely therein lies that Venetian-monkish quality which made Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
, like the Eighteenth-Century Giammaria Ortes, so dangerously influential among those whose impaired psychosexual sense of personal scholarly identity dwells within fantasies residing at or below their waistlines. It is in the controlling influence of Ortes over the thinking of his British contemporaries Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, and Thomas Malthus, that one finds the key for understanding both Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his exemplary place of influence among the greatest follies of our vanishing present century.

He is exemplary of a strictly definable, sterile type41 of British imperialist, which, collectively, has not made an original scientific discovery of principle in 250 years. This distinct type came into existence as the dictatorial cabal around the notorious William Petty, the Second Earl of Shelburne, during the last half of the Eighteenth Century.42 That cabal, known then as "the Venetian Party" radicals,43 has ruled Britain, its empire, and later the present-day United Nations Organization, since Lord Shelburne emerged, over the course of the 1763-1783 struggle for independence by the American colonies, to occupy the highest level of actual political power in the British imperial monarchy. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

, while he lived, was a purebred Venetian dog of this Shelburne type.

Consider four among the leading figures of late Eighteenth-Century British philosophical radicalism, all political lackeys wearing the colors of Lord Shelburne's British East India Company: Adam Smith the so-called economist, Jeremy Bentham the first head of the British foreign intelligence service, Edward Gibbon the historian, and Thomas Malthus the plagiarist. All but Gibbon owed virtually every idea for which he is famed today to an influential contemporary, a Venetian monk named Giammaria Ortes (1713-1790). There was nothing in the work of the leading Nineteenth-Century British liberals—such as James Mill, John Stuart Mill, Charles Darwin, William Jevons, Charles Darwin, Thomas Huxley, John Ruskin, and so on—which was not derived directly from either these Shelburne lackeys, or from the work of such members of Venice's Eighteenth-Century intelligence service as Ortes. There is nothing essential in the writing of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  which does not come, in turn, from these sources.

Understand this, and you understand Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell . Understand Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  in that way, and you begin to understand the past six hundred years of European and world history. Then, you begin to understand the important features of the now-fading present century.

Take Malthus for example. His famous 1798 On Population,44 was nothing more than a bowdlerized version of Giammaria Ortes' 1790 publication, Riflessioni sulla popolazione delle nazioni.45 In turn, Charles Darwin admits that his now-famous notions were the arbitrary superimposition of Malthus' book upon hapless biology.46 Ortes, in turn, had borrowed the same idea from not only a contemporary Berliner, Maupertuis,47 but both had borrowed the same notion from a Sixteenth-Century Venetian by the name of Giovanni Botero.48 Properly, none of those efforts can be considered seriously original; the doctrine was already spelled out in detail as the population policies embedded in the decrees of the Roman Emperor Diocletian.49

The same debt to Ortes dominates Adam Smith's 1759 The Theory of Moral Sentiments, and the entirety of his Wealth of Nations.50 Ortes' influential work on economics, that for which British agent Karl Marx praises Ortes,51 is his second work on this subject, his 1777 Della economia nazionale libri sei. Of far greater significance is Bentham's Principles of Morals and Legislation,52 Bentham's major elaboration of what is termed, alternately, his "felicific calculus," or, more plainly, "hedonistic calculus." Bentham's work is derived entirely from the published ideas of Ortes. All British philosophical radicalism, from approximately 1760 to the present day, is premised upon the specific influence of this notion of a "hedonistic calculus," the radical-positivist notion that all ideas, all social relations may be reduced fairly to representation in terms of linear-algebraic functions modelled (as Ortes emphasizes this connection) on the mathematical methods of Galileo and Newton.

In Nineteenth-Century Britain, Bentham's Ortesian "hedonistic calculus" is known as the "utilitarianism," and doctrine of "marginal utility" of John Stuart Mill, William Jevons, et al. The most famous mathematical work of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

, his and Whitehead's Principia Mathematica,
53 is the application of the same radical-positivistic dogma to arithmetic. It is relevant to stress here, that Norbert Wiener's "information theory," and the economic doctrines of John Von Neumann are the same radical form of hedonistic principle carried to the outer limits of ambulatory lunacy, the mathematical idiot savant's so-called "chaos theory."


London As 'The New Venice'


The influence of Ortes, in shaping the thinking of the new British imperialist institutions established under Shelburne's behind-the-throne reign of the late Eighteenth Century, reflected Ortes' position as one of the key figures within which a later British historian might be tempted to name as "Conti's Kindergarten," as prefiguring that famous Fabian institution, that so-called "Kindergarten" of Lord Milner, Halford Mackinder and H.G. Wells, which cooked up World War I.55

The Venetian nobleman Abbot Antonio Conti (1677-1749) was a top intelligence-operations control agent for Venice, working on France, Germany, and England during most of the adult portion of his life; he is one of the more important figures, whose role can not be omitted from any competent tracing of the crucial turns of the Eighteenth Century.

He assembled a celebrated salon of Venetian agents, through which these operations were coordinated.56 During Conti's life-time, Giammaria Ortes was one of the key agents active in this group. Later, but still during Ortes' lifetime, two of the most famous of this salon were the notorious Giacomo Casanova (1725-1798) and Count Alessandro Cagliostro (1743-1795).57 After the deaths of Ortes, Cagliostro, and Casanova during the 1790's, the continuity of Conti's projects was maintained by Venice's most celebrated agent of that later period, Count John Capodistria, the controlling figure behind Russia's ambassador Nesselrode and Prince Metternich at the 1814-1815 Congress of Vienna.58

Situate that Venetian bachelor, Giammaria Ortes, who fathered Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  (and many like him) within this interval, 1688-1818. Look at the Conti salon and its aftermath in this context.

This 1688-1818 interval is the critical period of modern history in which Seventeenth-Century England's London was transformed into the capital of an emerging world-empire. This is the interval during which France, until 1815 the leading nation of Europe in science and economy,59 was half destroyed by Venetian design, to remove France as a threat to the emergence of future British imperial power. This is also the interval in which the United States emerged to provide a new model of sovereign nation-state republic which, first as inspiration, and then as strategic threat in its own right, might have destroyed the emerging world empire of London.60 This is the period of modern history from which are derived all of the underlying ideas of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Margaret Thatcher, and so on, to date. This is the period during which there was established that set of ideas which, among other results, sent the "Enola Gay" winging its way to deliver Hell on earth that tragic summer's day in 1945.

As we have suggested at a slightly earlier point in this report, to understand that flight of the "Enola Gay," one must understand those policy-shaping trends of this century, within which that type of event was generated. To understand the relevant currents of this century's British policy-shaping, one must know the origin and development of those ideas and their influence since the second half of the Eighteenth Century. To understand the germination of that radical-empiricist current in leading British policy-thinking under Shelburne, we must understand the interaction between those British currents and the influences acting upon them over the interval between approximately 1688 and 1818. Similarly, to understand the Venetian influences on the British liberals, from Locke through Bentham, Pitt, Castlereagh, Canning, and so forth, one must be able to situate those interacting developments of the 1688-1818 interval as a type of development within modern history.

Briefly, then, to situate the 1688-1818 period so, and then return to Conti et al.

For reasons to be supplied below, the use of the term "modern history" should be understood to signify the time beginning with the emergence of what is called the "Golden Renaissance."61 Within that approximately six-hundred years of Modern History to date, the interval from approximately 1688-89 until the so-called Carlsbad decrees of the post-Vienna Congress' aftermath, is marked off as a distinct phase of modern history, during which Venice played its last phase as a state, a state which exerted still a peculiar kind of world power through its diplomacy, its foreign intelligence service, and its still-central position in controlling international finance. This is Venice from the time its invasion of the Peloponnesus,62 through the Venetian agent Count John Capodistria's controlling role in the 1814-1815 Vienna Congress and its aftermath.63

Conti bore a long Venetian tradition of destabilizing western Europe from the inside going back to no later than the time of Charlemagne. The immediate issues of Conti's concern are adequately represented in the developments within modern history during his time. Yet, to understand the new, one must identify the collapse of the old.

About six and a half centuries ago, the economy of Europe had collapsed into what historians recognize by the name of Europe's "New Dark Age," the greatest economic and demographic collapse of Europe since the collapse of the Roman Empire—from about the time of the Emperor Diocletian (for example).64

This "New Dark Age" had its roots in the so-called "Fourth Crusade," beginning circa a.d.: 1204. By means of this war, Venice used the pretext of a Crusade to conquer, loot its former patron and its principal rival, Constantinople, establishing the long occupation of the region by the Latin kingdom.65 Venice emerged from this as the leading power in the Mediterranean world. It used this power as a lever for taking over all of western and central Europe through usury and related forms of corruption.

In the last part of the reign of the Holy Roman Empire's ruling house, Frederick II and his son Conradin, Venice used this accumulated maritime supremacy, its control of trade and banking, and its increasing control over Italy to orchestrate warfare and usurious looting throughout western and central Europe, at the same time that Venice's Mongol friends were menacing all of Europe from the east.66 So, from the middle of the Thirteenth Century until the period of the Black Death pandemic's spread into western Europe a century later, Europe waned in accelerating economic and demographic decline. The general estimate from the vital statistics and correlated evidence laid down during that period, is that the population of Europe was approximately halved by the famine and disease caused by economic decline, even prior to the eruption of the Black Death pandemic there.67 The central feature of this was the Venice-coordinated Lombard banker's use of usury as the means for profitting immensely from the internecine warfare which Venice orchestrated throughout Europe.68

Thus, during the middle of the Fourteenth Century, much of this power of Venice abruptly disintegrated. This disintegration erupted as the sudden, chain-reaction collapse of the worst financial bubble of debt-speculation in history until the 1972-1994 period. The disintegration of the Venice-controlled financial system of Europe was aggravated in after-effects by the arrival of the Black Death pandemic, whose spread was fostered by the unsanitary and other immune-suppressing conditions caused by Venice's orchestration of intermingled warfare and usury over the preceding hundred-odd years of Europe's economic decline from the high point reached earlier under the Staufer emperors, Frederick I ("Barbarossa") through Frederick II.69

As in every similar case in past and modern history, this medieval collapse of the Lombard debt-bubble caused a corresponding collapse in the power among the great oligarchical families who had risen to virtually unrivalled power, as allies of Venice, during the preceding hundred-odd years. At the same time, the Papacy was thrown into virtual disintegration through the cumulative effects of Venice's corrupting games of feudal rivalries.70

In this Classically tragic71 circumstance, the forces of a renaissance emerged into positions of growing influence. These forces were centered around the networks which had been established by Dante Alighieri, and continued by Petrarca. During the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries, the history of Europe, and then of the entire planet, came to be dominated, to the present day, by a ferocious conflict between the forces of good, the Renaissance, and the forces of evil, the oligarchical network of usury-based powerful families allied with Venice.

If we grant that there are obvious distinctions of quality between medieval and modern history, is there a well-defined dividing line between the two? Do they shade into one another, gradually, over a long period of time when the history may be fairly described as a bit of both qualities; or, is there a well-defined dividing-line, some provable singularity, some difference in generating principle, which places one period of history before that dividing point, and the later period of history in the new? If there is a provable dividing-point, how and when, at what singular point of discontinuity did Modern History begin?

For reason of the circumstances under which that ecumenical council had been assembled, and the reunification of the differing rites achieved,72 the rational agreement by the combined rites on acceptance of the truth underlying the Latin principle of Filioque brought implicit acceptance of the principles underlying the new institutions of lawful nation-state republic and scientific progress as the mandate given to the republics.

Modern history superseded medieval at that moment that the institutions which singularly distinguish modern from medieval history were put into place. That development occurred at the point Patriarch Isidor and other representatives of the Eastern Church convened at the Council of Florence accepted Nicolaus of Cusa's argument and supporting evidence, showing that the Latin Filioque of the Creed was implicit in the understanding of early councils of the united Church.73

From the year the basis for the emergence of those new institutions was established, a.d.: 1440, Venice, the leading representative of the old, declared war on the new. That war between the heritage of the Renaissance and the tradition of Venice has been the characteristic conflict within European civilization from that day to the present day.

What were those new institutions? There are two new institutions which are most characteristic of the singular point of difference between all human existence prior to a.d.: 1400, and modern history: (1) the conception of the modern nation-state republic under the governance of natural law as the organizers of the Council of Florence understood the Christian principle of natural law74; (2) the central role of the fostering of scientific and technological progress in the morally obligatory functions of such a new form of state.75

The very existence of the commitment to these new institutions, even by a significant minority within European civilization, made the existence of those institutions an efficient principle of interaction within European culture as a whole.76 To restate this crucial argument: their existence as institutions, in any part of Europe, changed everything in all of Europe, in the degree that all of Europe must now adjust its behavior to this efficient fact. To restate it once more: since these institutional changes increased the rate of development of the per-capita and per-square-kilometer power of mankind over nature, their very presence changed the character of every part of the historical process with which they interacted. This interaction to that effect began virtually the moment the relevant ecumenical agreements were reached in the Council.

For example: Venice correctly perceived accurately the developments at that Council as a relatively immediate threat to the most vital interests of the Venice financial oligarchy and the state. She reacted by such means as enlisting Scholarius of Mount Athos ("Holy Mountain"), among others, as Venice's ally against both the Paleologues and the Papacy, also recruiting Muscovy to the Venice side.77

Similarly, the Europe transformed by the chain-reaction influence of the Council's new institutions nearly crushed Venice out of existence, through the League of Cambrai; all of European history, from 1440 to the present time—the essential conflict within European, and later world civilization—has been the effort of Venice and its factional followers to destroy the form of modern nation-state and culture which came out of the work of the 1439-1440 Council.

Although Venice frustrated the efforts to establish such a new form of nation-state in Italy itself, the first success occurred under France's Louis XI, who approximately doubled the per-capita income of France during his reign, and defeated all of France's principal adversaries at that time, from England, Burgundy, and in Spain. Louis XI's success sparked a chain-reaction of efforts to establish a nation-state on this model, in Henry VII's England and elsewhere, assisted by such followers of Cusa as Erasmus and the Oratorian movement of which Erasmus and Raphael Sanzio were early leading figures.

The increase of per-capita power over nature fostered by these new institutions of the Renaissance produced dangerously powerful adversaries impeding the pathway of Venice's efforts to resume the kind of power it had had in the Mediterranean region prior to the mid-Fourteenth Century bursting of the great debt-bubble. Indeed, the adversaries of Venice's evil, led by an alliance between France and the Vatican, came to the verge of crushing Venice at the beginning of the Sixteenth Century.

Venice survived by corrupting its adversaries into making war against each other, breaking up the anti-Venice League of Cambrai.78 However, by 1582, a faction in Venice, led by one Paolo Sarpi, had selected London to be the capital of a new Venetian empire.79 These Venetians understood, and argued that Venice could not defend its position in the north of the Adriatic indefinitely; the oligarchical families of Venice must cultivate a new base of operations to set up a global financial and maritime power capable of crushing the new kinds of institutions out of existence.80

Sarpi's 1582 factional victory over his opposition inside Venice meant that the power of Venice was committed to a full takeover of England, preparatory to transforming the British Isles into a bastion of Venetian-style oligarchical thinking capable of becoming a global maritime power analogous to Venice's lost domination over the Mediterranean region. The assassination of Christopher Marlowe, and the Cecil role eliminating Elizabeth I's adopted heir, Essex, typify the bloody intelligence warfare which was once again echoed in England's late Sixteenth Century following the Sarpi faction's policy victory in the Venice of 1582.

Admittedly, it had been Venetian agents, from 1517 onward, which threw the Howards' ill-fated temptress Anne Boleyn at Henry VIII, to drive him insane enough to break his precious ties to both France and Spain—and theirs to England. That was part of Venice's playing the former allies of the League of Cambrai against one another, seeking to destroy each, one by one, as Venice had played the aristocratic and royal varieties of feudal fools against one another during the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries. Whatever may have passed through the heads of various Venetian factions during the earlier decades of that century, as of 1582, the commitment to building up London as a "Venice of the North" was a formal commitment of the Venetian state, the adopted long-range strategic perspective of the majority of the Venetian oligarchy.

The role of Francis Bacon, his Thomas Hobbes, Elias Ashmole, et al., following the accession of King James I is tell-tale.81

The crucial event leading into the Venetian operations of 1688-181882 is the 1662 accession of Cardinal Mazarin's powerful protégé Colbert into the position of France's Controller General (of finances). France, already the leading nation of Europe in science, technology, and economy, was mobilized under Colbert's leadership into bold achievements which the Venetian patrons of London found most alarming. Given the superiority of France in science and technology, the development of France's maritime power under Colbert was a direct threat to Venice's strategic interest. In the effort to destroy France, Venice resorted to its old tricks of playing one nation against the other in debilitating, protracted warfare.

That brought Europe, and implicitly also the European colonies and other non-European regions, too, up to the events of 1688-1818. At that point, still powerful, but decaying Venice moved toward establishing London's position as the future capital of a neo-Venetian global empire. During this approximately 130-year interval, the Venetian gamemasters and their protégés adopted three principal objectives. These are listed for identification here; the relevant features of each of the three are treated at a later point.

(1) From the beginning, as early as the 1666 war, the object was to eliminate France as an obstacle to the emergence of London's global imperial supremacy, beginning with the destruction of France's credible threat, under Colbert, to establish maritime supremacy.

(2) From near the beginning of the Eighteenth Century, to defame and destroy the influence of Gottfried Leibniz; this was a central concern of Abbot Conti and his salon.

(3) From no later than 1763, to crush permanently the aspirations to political autonomy and economic development among the English colonies in North America; this was a task to which Lord Shelburne assigned his lackey Adam Smith during a conversation held on a carriage-ride in 1763.83

The 1763 Treaty of Paris marked the defeat of France's possibilities for challenging London's global maritime supremacy. The new task assigned by the Venetians then formerly associated with Conti's salon was to destroy France as a land-power, and to induce London to adopt those institutionalized commitments which would guide it to establishing a world-empire according to Venice's approved principles of a global, oligarchical model.

For this latter "sociological" purpose, the Locke model of empiricism was not adequate; deference, even corrosive deference to custom was not a tolerable trait among those who must be trained and selected as Britain's ruling elite. For this work, the Venetian controllers of London required the change to the radical empiricism of a "hedonistic calculus."84

Here lies the specific historical significance of the promotion of Ortes' writings by the Venetian salons shaping the collection of veritable juvenile delinquents composing Shelburne's "Kindergartn en"—figures such as Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, Thomas Malthus—of post-1763 Britain. Thus was imperial London established under Shelburne as "The New Venice." Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his followers are the end-product of that metabolic process.


The 'Brutish Empire'


Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  became an evil person because he was developed to become a representative of his family heritage. That heritage represents a philosophical type. In contrast to the Renaissance, of which Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's family was an avowed enemy, all modern empiricism, including its existentialist and positivist derivatives, is based upon the same type of rejection of any principled distinction between mankind and the beasts. Thus, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's utopia were fairly named a "Brutish Empire."

There was already the Seventeenth-Century bestiality of Bacon, Hobbes, Elias Ashmole, John Locke, et al. However, out of the salon of Venice's Abbot Antonio Conti, the single most important direct influence upon the culture of Eighteenth-Century England, was that radiated from salon member Ortes' writings. Ortes and his depraved British dupes, such as Adam Smith, Bentham, and Malthus, represent what is called radical empiricism, which is the same thing axiomatically as the Nineteenth-Century French radical positivism introduced by the circles of Abbot Moigno: LaPlace, Cauchy, Comte, et al.

British radical empiricism, and its bastard child, French Restoration positivism, is, like philosophical liberalism generally, a rejection of the idea of any scientifically knowable distinction between man and the beasts. All liberalism rejects the existence of intelligible truth, on the same philosophical premises. The radical empiricism of the late Eighteenth Century carries this immorality of the liberals to the extreme, by reducing all apprehensions of human behavior to the mechanistic terms of a linear algebra modelled explicitly upon that of Galileo and Isaac Newton.85 That latter, radical transformation of the previously established empiricism of John Locke, et al., was the specific product of the influence of Conti's salon upon England, a radicalism infused directly through the work of Giammaria Ortes.

Thus, all British radical empiricists, and their bastard French offspring the positivists, were bred to become what is recognizable today as behavioral psychologists, in one or another academic disguise. This includes not only the new pseudo-sciences of ethnology, anthropology, Wundt's psychology, and sociology introduced during the post-1814 French Restoration's Nineteenth Century. Through such forms as the pragmatism of William James and John Dewey in the United States, for example, this poisonous influence corrupted nearly every aspect of modern culture and education there. Through the ethnologists (anthropologists), the sociologists, the psychologists in the traditions of Wundt, the behaviorists generally, psychoanalysis, and institutions such as the "Frankfurt School" and London Tavistock Clinic and Tavistock Institute, humanity under the emerging world-empire of the U.N.O. is rapidly becoming a multicultural zoo of persons degraded to the status of "just another animal, like the rest."

That transformation, whose echoes are typified by all of the leading influences sponsoring the proposals for the September 1994 Cairo Conference on population, is today's distilled embodiment of an evil far more extreme than that earlier phase represented by the Venetian Thule Society's Adolf Hitler.86 From the presumption that mankind is "just another animal species," any monstrous immorality may become enthroned law, such as a Nazi holocaust, or the same method may be employed as apology for such sub-human behavior as ritual cannibalism, or the savage rituals of brutish Aztecs or other depraved forms of cultures. Out of "indigenists' " defense of the hideous Aztec culture, comes an utter abandonment of any semblance of morality; for example, there may come sympathy for the kindred evil of Adolf Hitler, or, worse, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's one-world and kindred utopian projects.

Consider in this light the invitation to former U.S. Secretary of State Henry A. Kissinger to deliver a commemorative, May 10, 1982 public address in London, celebrating the two-hundredth anniversary of Jeremy Bentham's founding of Britain's imperial foreign intelligence service. On that occasion, Kissinger bragged publicly that he had acted as an agent of British foreign-policy influence, behind the backs of two U.S. Presidents, while he was serving as National Security Adviser and Secretary of State.87

Note with special interest Kissinger's references to policy conflicts between the U.S.A. and the British Empire, as typified by the quarrels between President Franklin Roosevelt and Prime Minister Winston Churchill over what Roosevelt identified, with a certain pungency of expression, as "British Eighteenth-Century Methods."88 Note that these are the motives for the attacks upon President Clinton by the faction of British intelligence and its allies represented by Conrad Black's Hollinger Corporation,89 the Hollinger Corporation's Henry A. Kissinger, John Train, the traditional British intelligence service's assets among the so-called U.S. "neo-conservatives," and the Bush League faction of the U.S. secret-intelligence community generally.

Since the Renaissance, all European civilization has been divided into but two principal, contending factions. The one faction is that Platonic current which is Christianity in the tradition of the Moses of Genesis 1,90 of such exemplary documents as the Gospel of John, the Epistles of Paul, and the work of Augustine, which organized the Golden Renaissance.91 The opposing faction is typified by those who, like monks Conti and Ortes, sometimes wore the Venetian mask of feigned Christianity, but are condemned by their own writings as agents of some pagan Mephistopheles, Moloch, Baal, or that Jekyll-Hyde Deity of the pagan vale of Gaia, Python-Apollo-Dionysos.92

Three institutional features interdependently characteristic of the Renaissance have been the principal issues for Venice and its oligarchical allies: (1) the Renaissance's replacement of a system of nested covenants and fealties (the imperial form of society) by a form of sovereign nation-state republic based upon a Platonic Christian notion of intelligibility of natural law93; (2) The principle of the new state's function of fostering generalized scientific and related progress in knowledge and improved practice94; (3) the notion of intelligibility of the laws of the universe to persons, through the development of that divine spark of reason which is the aspect of man in the image of God: both imago Dei and capax Dei.

Venice, sensing the power flowing from the application of these three interdependent sets of ideas, knew that its power, its very existence was mortally threatened. All European history since that time has been shaped predominantly by the efforts of the Venice-led oligarchy to crush out of existence this three-fold institution of the Renaissance. It may be said fairly, that those who do not understand this to be true, know virtually nothing essential of the internal dynamics of the history of the Twentieth Century, of the past six centuries of European and world history, or concerning the vital issues immediately confronting us today.

Prior to this Renaissance, there is no known instance of the existence of such a form of republic in all of human existence. On the basis of evidence yet to be identified here, below, it can be reasonably inferred that none such could ever have existed. The first proposal for such an open break with the old imperial system was Dante Alighieri's electrifying De Monarchia.95 Then, at the beginning of the Fourteenth Century, the political and financial power of Venice in the Mediterranean region was near to its zenith96; Dante's proposal was tactically hopeless under those immediate political conditions, but the proposal lived to be implemented during the Renaissance.

Dante's design was centrally premised explicitly upon the importance of a literate form of popular language. This premise is demonstrated by his work reviving the ancient Italian language from its conquest by Rome.97 His masterpiece, the Commedia, is a prime exhibit on this point98; the work of Dante and his followers on poetry and on the relationship between poetry and musical composition, is also relevant background for reading his De Monarchia.

If a people is to participate in self-government, to the effect the interdependent notions of imago Dei and capax Dei require, they must participate in the ideas by which society is self-governed. Ignorant, illiterate persons can not participate competently in self-government; they do not know what the issues of government are! Indeed, as for the African-American slaves of the Nineteenth-Century United States, literacy is the first condition of freedom. Thus, the issues of literate language and of corresponding levels of knowledge are crucial for instituting among men and women those forms of self-government which do indeed fulfill the requirements of Christian teachings. The degeneration of a people into a babble of competing, relatively brutish local dialects prevents stable self-government. The substitution of a system of covenants, conquests, and fealties for self-government, is thus to be judged an hubristic offense against Christ.

Dante's conceptions were kept alive over the course of the Fourteenth Century by intellectual heirs such as Petrarca. In Florence, literate Italian was brought to the people by such means as daily readings from the text of the Commedia. It is the ideas of Cusa's Concordantia Catholica and De Docta Ignorantia, situated in the setting of the Council of Florence, which established the new threefold institution of a modern nation-state republic, committed to scientific and related progress, and self-submitted to the principles of natural law known by means of that spark of creative reason which sets mankind absolutely apart from and above the beast.p>It was not such an easy matter for Venice to crush this Renaissance and its new social institutions. The point is illustrated most dramatically by combining the two statistical curves covering ancient to present-day population-densities and demographic characteristics of populations. [see: Figure 1] Prior to the Renaissance, the population of this planet never reached more than several hundred millions persons; the curves show that under the influence of the new form of nation-state and related institutions introduced by the Renaissance, the power of the household and person zoomed upward, both per capita and per square kilometer of the planet's surface. Also the attainable levels of normal life-expectancies and conditions of health improved together with the increase of population-density, wherever Renaissance policies prevailed.

This aspect of the matter is pointed up clearly by the effect of Louis XI's reforms in France, where the per-capita income approximately doubled during his reign. The work of Leonardo da Vinci99 and the military and related writings of Niccolò Machiavelli100 make the same point. By increasing the power of a society, per capita and per square kilometer, we increase not only its military potentials, but its general strength in depth in other relevant respects. The enemies of the Renaissance might attempt to eradicate the institution of nation-state and scientific progress, but until that suppression had actually occurred, the enemies of the Renaissance must adapt themselves to its impact or be crushed by failing to do so.

Since the dissolution of the League of Cambrai, until now, the enemies of the Renaissance have succeeded, on balance, in increasing their control over the financial and political institutions of the planet. Witness the rise of London as the "Venice of the North" since a.d.: 1666-1688, to victories in repeated wars against France, then against the allies of the Vienna Congress, to the emergence of the global form of the British Empire during the Nineteenth Century, and, now, since the collapse of the Soviet system, the attempt to transform the United Nations into the instrument of London's global dictatorship: a "world federalist" form of world empire: a "Third Rome," or in the German of Fyodor Dostoyevsky's Moeller van den Bruck, a Third Reich.

To accomplish this, imperial London has been required to adapt to those very institutions it intended to destroy. Until the turn into a "post-industrial New Age," following the assassination of U.S. President John Kennedy and the consequent awesome intimidation of President Lyndon Johnson, the overall trend in world productive technology, in productive powers of labor, and in trends of demographic standards of life was overall upward—despite all the evils and oppression which oligarchism and illiterate ignorance imposed upon most of the world's population.

Not until Soviet General Secretaries Khrushchev and Brezhnev had submitted to the nuclear-terror condominium proposed by Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

, and the U.S.A. had acceded to this scheme of "mutual and assured destruction," did the oligarchy have the strategic possibility of successfully transforming the United States and western continental Europe into "post-industrial" refuse-heaps over the period 1966-1994.

A bit later down the road, during late 1989 through Summer 1991, once the Soviet system had lost its potential capabilities for reversing the agreements which had been reached through Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's Pugwash channels, the oligarchical faction centered in imperial London unleashed Venice's five-centuries-long commitment. Those whom the 1982 Chatham House Henry Kissinger had proudly exposed as his masters in the British foreign-intelligence service, ordered their "go-fers" of 1989-1991, the pathetic pair of Margaret Thatcher and George Bush, to set into motion their "new world disorder" leading into the dissolution of the sovereign-nation-state institution, leading toward the establishment of U.N.O. Malthusian dictatorship over this planet forever. Hell had come to rule on Earth, riding beside George Bush on the train of Lady Thatcher's broom: Apocalypse threatened!

Since the time of Solon of Athens, the greatest composers of Classical tragedy in the tradition of Aeschylus, Cervantes, Marlowe,101 Shakespeare, and Friedrich Schiller have worked to develop the dramatic stage as a powerful vehicle for imparting a true sense of history to audiences.102 Hence, a reasonably competent study of history, or political science in general, includes obligatory study of the Classical tragedy of these five great masters and of others.

That method of thinking about real history is enriched by employment of the same principle of mastery of geometry and physical science used in the Classical Christian Humanist mode associated with Groote's and Thomas à Kempis' the Brotherhood of the Common Life, and by the Schiller-Humboldt Nineteenth-Century reforms of Gymnasium education in Germany.103 This method is described by the present author in various published locations, most emphatically in his treatment, referenced above, of the imagery of Raphael's famous "School of Athens."104 Let us now apply those two methods, the method of Classical tragedy as best apprehended by Schiller, and the historical principle of a Classical method of scientific education, to the paradoxical subject-matters of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his "Brutish Empire" utopianism.

Immediately, here, we address the comprehension of modern history's sweep in terms of interacting types of sequences of developments. That puts the issues on stage, so to speak, as the Classical tragedians would do. In the subsequent section, we address the role of ideas in history.


Mind Over Mortality: A Lapsed-Time View


So, before proceeding further, we must now bring the rise and decline of Venice's "Brutish Empire" into focus, for the purpose of showing the coherence in all of these and related issues of the recent six centuries. The principled difficulty impeding the typical reader's comprehension of history is the cultivated habit of looking at the facts of history selectively, from the vantage-point of one's mortal, and ever-hesychastic umbilicus. It is chiefly that specific difficulty which we must overcome.

To the purpose of supplying a practical remedy for that impediment, let us employ a ruse of modern biology; let us apply the technique of lapsed-time photography to the six-plus centuries under review. By means of this experimental ruse, let us bring all of this span of history into the focus of the contemporary mortal individual's powers of perception, employing for that purpose the solution-method embedded in Plato's Parmenides.105 By reducing the facts of these centuries to that analog of a cinematographic representation, let us condense this history into the form of an experience by the mortal individual.

What the typical putatively educated individual believes about history is nonsense or worse, a kind of lie, in fact. It is nonsense according to the principle of fallacy of composition. It is a lie, because the individual's resort to such fallacy of composition is witting. He (or, she) is imposing a false philosophy upon the selection and interpretation of the evidence, and refuses, on the grounds of adhering to "our way of thinking," to entertain any criticism of the appropriateness of that philosophy itself.106 In that mode, those deeply embedded habits of both the street and classroom have taken on the quality of axiomatic mental and social behavior within the victim of such conditioning. It is important to provide that victim with a pedagogical prosthetic device, by means of which history is made accessible to him in terms of even his own limited powers of comprehension. "Lapsed-time photography" has an appropriateness which is more or less self-evident.

To assemble such a lapsed-time portrait of the origins, rise, and fall of Venice's imperial London, the configuration of more than six centuries of events is required: according to two principal types, under the governance of a third type, which latter is the interaction of the other two.

Instead of arraying the events and related facts in the foolish way the Eleatics and Sophists did, statistically, apply the lesson of Plato's Parmenides; adduce as the crucial facts of the series, the characteristic quality of change107 which defines the relationship among successive sets of events in the historic sequence. So, in the first series, we have changes which are generated by the principles of the Renaissance; in the second series, changes generated by the oligarchical principle of Venice and its accomplices; in the third series, the generating principle is the interaction between the first two series, this under the governance of the interaction between the first two generating principles. Thus is the analysis of historical processes rendered comprehensible, by examining them as processes composed through the interaction of types.

Consider some highlights of such a lapsed-time portrait of the key events themselves. A few key cases are sufficient to situate the case of Conti and Ortes:


Mid-14th Century: A chain-reaction of reversed leverage collapses the Venice-dominated semi-global financial system, throwing Europe into virtual chaos, and shattering temporarily much of the oligarchical power of Venice and its accomplices.


Mid-15th Century: The temporary reunification of the Eastern and Western rites of the Christian churches at the a.d.: 1439-1440 Council in Florence, sets into motion a revolution in political institutions, whose emergence threatens Venice's efforts to resume the levels of world-power it had enjoyed during the Thirteenth Century.


Late-15th Century: Venice launches a counter-offensive aimed at destroying the Renaissance. On the intellectual front, it mobilizes the Averroeist Aristotle of the Twelfth-through-Fourteenth Centuries gnostic cults. Otherwise, Venice's espionage and diplomacy recruits the Greeks of Mount Athos to betray Greece to the Ottoman conquest, and establishes an alliance against the Renaissance with the rulers of Moscow.


Early-16th Century: The Papacy allies with France and other powers of Europe, the League of Cambrai, in an alliance committed to destroying this usurious enemy of civilization, Venice. By 1508-1509, when the forces of the League are at the verge of crushing the adversary, Venice strikes back with its "fifth column" forces of corruption, to divide the allies of the League against one another. Venice then goes on the offensive, where its faction remains to the present day.


Early-16th Century: Venice uses its oligarchical assets in northern Germany to incite the schism led by Martin Luther. This schism is orchestrated by Venice's funding of the publication of Luther's works, by Venice's control over the finances of the Hapsburg Emperor Charles V, then also King of Spain, and by the "peace-maker" role of the anti-Renaissance Aristotelian, Venice's Gasparo Contarini.


1517-1582: Venice's intelligence services move in on a crucial ally of Spain and France, Tudor England. Venice assets in England, the Howards, deploy seductress Anne Boleyn to corrupt King Henry VIII.108 Henry's induced lust for the temptress renders him an obsessed fool under the control of Venice's manipulations. Relations of England to both Spain and France are not repaired after that until the period of the Napoleonic wars and their aftermath: after 1814, when the post-Vienna Congress France of the Restoration and Napoleon III becomes a de facto political catamite under London's imperial domination.109


1582 Onwards: Out of a factional affray within Venice's oligarchy, that faction, the so-called "Giovanni," led by one Paolo Sarpi, takes the leadership.110 Venice is committed to base its strategy upon developing the northern Protestant regions as its Nordic bastion against the anti-Venice forces of the regions, such as France and Spain, more closely tied to the Papacy. Actually, Venice is playing both sides in a "balance of power" game, as usual.


16th and Early-17th Centuries: Venice launches empiricism from among the followers of the Padua Aristotelian Pietro Pomponazzi, such as the notorious Francesco Zorzi ("Giorgi").111 After the Sarpi factional victory of 1582, the effort of Venice to destroy the scientific method of Plato, Nicolaus of Cusa, Leonardo da Vinci, et al. becomes more energetic, adopting figures such as Galileo, Francis Bacon, Robert Fludd, et al. as part of the deployment of empiricism to destroy the vitality of science from the inside.112


Early-17th Century: Venice orchestrates the launching of the so-called "Thirty Years War" of 1618-1648, destroying Germany and much of the rest of Central and Northern Europe, while finishing off the already broken power of Spain.


Pope Deploys Vatican Diplomat Mazarin to Become Candidate Successor to Richelieu in France:113 It was Venice's orchestration of perpetual conflicts between France and the Hapsburg interests which was bleeding Europe into a threatened "New Dark Age." The result is a somewhat stable peace, organized largely by Mazarin during the 1648-1652 interval. Mazarin's protégé, the most capable Colbert, becomes temporarily the power behind Louis XIV's throne (1662-1683).114


Beginning 1666, Venice organizes 130 years of almost continuous warfare and debilitating internal intrigues against its principal adversary, France,115 until the power of France is broken, and France goes virtually under British mandate in 1815.


Early-18th Century: London comes increasingly under the direction of Venice's intelligence controller Abbot Antonio Conti.


1763-1793: London organizes and then coordinates the French Revolution of 1789-1793. In 1763, Lord Shelburne employs Adam Smith to work on projects intended to bring about the destruction of France and the crushing of the aspirations for economic development and autonomy among the English colonies of North America.116 Shelburne, as Prime Minister of Britain, conducts secret peace-treaty negotiations with the newly independent American colonies and France; imposes Adam Smith's novel concoction, "free trade," as a condition of peace, intending thereby to bankrupt both the U.S. and France. In 1789, British intelligence assets such as the Duke of Orléans, Robespierre, Danton, and Marat, each and all directed by Shelburne's British foreign-intelligence service chief Jeremy Bentham, plunge France into the obscenities of the Jacobin coup d'état and rule.


Early-19th Century: After the defeat of and virtual British mandate over France, London prepares to destroy both the United States117 and its principal allies of the 1789-1815 wars against France. Against the U.S.A., it uses the opium-trading, treasonous "Hartford Convention" accomplices of Jeremy Bentham's British intelligence agent Aaron Burr. Against its former allies Spain, Russia, and Austro-Hungary, it deploys British intelligence's agent Napoleon III and the neo-Jacobin radical networks of British intelligence agent Giuseppe Mazzini.118


Close of 19th Century: London organizes for a coming Europe-wide general war, whose purpose is to finish off all European resistance to a "world-federalist" empire. The principal targets for mutual destruction in this war are Russia, Austro-Hungary, Germany, and the Ottoman Empire. The principal so-called "geo-political" motive for London's plans for such a general war is the collaboration, centered in proposed Eurasian railway development programs, between Russia's Minister Count Sergei Witte and France's Minister Gabriel Hanotaux. Should such projects mature, as Hanotaux and Witte intend, Britain's hopes of a world-empire were destroyed by the economic development of Eurasia which must result from carrying through Witte's policies.


Close of World War I: The utopian world-federalists, the hard core of the Venetian faction around Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and World War I British foreign intelligence chief H.G. Wells, takes over. London views the ruinous effects of the recent war as clearing the way for efforts to establish one-world government along Venetian utopian lines.


Following 1953: The death of Soviet General Secretary Josef Stalin clears the way for Moscow's capitulation to Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's demands for a nuclear condominium between the superpower blocs as a basis for developing the U.N.O. into a one-world dictatorship. The Anglo-American utopians move to unleash, beginning 1964-1966, an end to scientific progress ("post-industrial" paradise), aided by unleashing of the mind-destroying "rock-drug-sex counterculture" upon—first—the university youth-strata of North America and Europe.


Following 1989: The "collapse of the wall" is viewed in Prime Minister Thatcher's London as the end of the super-power controversy,119 clearing the way for the early transformation of the U.N.O. into a "one-world government" dictatorship, eliminating both the institution of the modern nation-state republic and scientific progress.


From the crucial decisions at the Council of Florence, until the present, is a span of 554 years. Since the bursting of the great Fourteenth-Century debt-bubble, which opened the way for the Renaissance to challenge Venice's oligarchism, is nearly 650 years. Although the institutions of statecraft created by the Renaissance were new, the underlying issues were not.

The evil of oligarchism is older than Babylon. In European history,120 the war between Venice and the Council of Florence is an echo of the war between the followers of Plato and those of the oligarchist Aristotle, or the uncompromisable conflict between the constitution of Solon's Athens and the oligarchic slave-system of Lycurgus' Sparta: that represents for us today a span of between 2,350 and 2,600 years.

Our immediate subject here, is that of recognizing the significance of the influence of an Ortes, more than two hundred years dead, not only upon Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  et al., and on the relatively immediate fate of our world today, the United States included. Our subject is implicitly: How ought we to shape our practical response to current events? Our answer here, is that we must see current developments in light of roots which go back in a rather immediate way even hundreds of years, or even longer. To make that conception itself comprehensible in a practical way, we must leave the mechanistic fantasies of Cartesian space-time, and adopt instead a sense of real history, a sense of the "boundedness" of a period of time which stretches back thirty to a hundred and thirty generations.


The History of Chronology


Before resuming our examination of the 650-year process we have just illustrated with our series of highlights, let us attempt to define what a magnitude such as 650 to 2,600 years ought to signify to the way we may understand current events.

Roughly speaking, a glacial cycle is determined by astrophysical cycles at approximately 100,000 years, with intra-glacial warming periods of approximately 10,000 years.121 The existence of mankind on this planet is currently estimated, on the basis of evidence, to be not less than about two millions years. The most recent melting of the glaciation began less than 20,000 years ago, with the oceans levelling off at about their present levels during the middle of the Second Millennium b.c.: , about the time the ancestors of the Greeks were invading the Mediterranean region as "Peoples of the Sea" in their Viking-like craft, as described by then-contemporary Egyptian portraits.122 [see Box] The geography of most of Northern Hemisphere, the courses of major and other rivers, and the levels of the oceans and seas have been altered radically during the most recent 200,000 or even 100,000 years of glaciation.123

What a tiny fraction of human existence these recent 2,600 years of European history occupy—perhaps about 1%! Yet, the archaeological and other relevant objective demographic evidence is that the development of mankind's power to exist has been greater during the recent mere six centuries of post-Renaissance European history than during all human existence earlier—near to 0.2% of all human existence, at most. Thus, we know far more about man—respecting "human nature"—from the recent six centuries of the development and impact of European civilization than from all of the millions of years earlier. When we take into account the debt of European civilization's development to the impact of Jesus Christ's ministry upon the level of knowledge developed by Plato's Academy at Athens, the relative weight of the recent 2,500 years of European culture is truly awesome.

The key to that science of history which one must master to understand fully subjects inclusive of the Venetian case of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
 and the "Brutish Empire," is the distinction which sets mankind absolutely apart and above the beasts. Man is the only species which is manifestly capable of willfully increasing its power to exist—per capita and per square kilometer. This increase is premised upon discoveries, such as valid scientific discoveries of principles of nature, which, relative to any formal logical schema, have an axiomatic-revolutionary character.

The development of the human knowledge employed to this effect is the characteristic of human existence which does not exist within any animal species. Thus, the very existence of mankind, of particular societies, is never premised upon hedonistic traits such as those which characterize any animal species, or ordinary, simple interaction among the aggregate of lower life-forms within an environment. Human existence is characterized by the development of those ideas whose emergence, by the very nature of those ideas, impacts the power of mankind to exist, per capita and per square kilometer.

Thus, history can not be described in an actually rational form, except as it is viewed as the practical history of the axiomatic-revolutionary emergence and subsequent development and interaction of such ideas. The long sweeps of history, such as the conflict which has shaped the recent six centuries of European history, represent the unfolding and interaction of such ideas in their practice, and impact upon the development of precisely such ideas.

The concept of the punctum saliens, as identified by Schiller in his presentation of the principles of composition of tragedy,124 is also properly expressed as it has just been described here.

To understand historical processes, one must first apprehend a sweep of history in the terms outlined immediately above. One must then permit the types of ideas represented in that history to play out within one's mind as their stage. One must recognize that interplay within the actual history unfolding, in the sense of comparing the interplay of those types of ideas within one's own mind with the actual interplay manifest upon the stage of history.

One thus becomes, as a member of that audience, a participant in the history on stage, rather than a typical audience of "reckless bystanders," spectators commenting inanely upon the catastrophe they are witnessing. Such a participant in the audience of a Classical tragedy thus emerges from the performance a wiser and better person than entered the theater earlier. That is the principle of composition of Classical tragedy applied to the business of comprehending real history. That is the principle we are referencing by means of Socratic exposition here.

The moment we situate our personal identities within the domain of that view of the history of ideas, each of us is lifted out of the momentary span of our individual mortal existence. The moment we participate in the practical history of ideas as ideas, the span of six centuries on the Classical stage of real-life history becomes a drama in which we have a part, in which each of us has a relevant personal place. We assimilate, we act upon those ideas which are unfolding there. We able to assimilate those ideas, and to understand them as types. We are able to act upon those ideas, those types of ideas. Thus, efficiently, we are lifted out of the tiny confines of our mortal existence's time and place, into global history of ideas on the scale of centuries and longer.

That change in viewpoint affords us a far higher and vastly better prospect for comprehending the sweep of events in which our brief mortal existence is caught. It is from this vantage point that the formerly obscure becomes transparent, that the influence of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  today is efficiently situated in the influence of Conti's salon upon Eighteenth-Century Britain, and that Britain is situated efficiently within its true origins within the recent six centuries of Venice's efforts to eradicate the new institutional developments of the Golden Renaissance.

That situates us to examine more closely the efficient relationship among Conti, Ortes, William Fitzmaurice Petty (Lord Shelburne), and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell . We examine next the crucial features of those changes which mark the transition of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's precious David Hume, from a follower of Locke, into a follower, like Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  himself, of the Venetian Conti salon's Giammaria Ortes.


2. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell : 'The Devil in the Detail'


Biology requires the investigator to rise above the methods of organic chemistry, and enter the higher domain of living processes. Similarly, to understand human behavior, one must leave behind "Brutish" methods of animal husbandry, to rise to the higher domain of that which sets all human behavior absolutely apart from and above all lower forms of life.

Were man a beast, the total number of persons living on this planet would never have exceeded a level approximately equal to that of the chimpanzees or baboons.125 By medieval European times, the population of this planet had exceeded man's primitive population-potential by decimal orders of magnitude. Presently, we have surpassed that by more than an additional such order of magnitude. [see: Figure 1] Had we employed adequately the levels of scientific knowledge developed by the time of the first manned landing on the moon, the potential population of this planet today would be about twenty-five billions persons, with a standard of living about that of the U.S.A. 1967-1969 or higher. Plus, we would have already begun, not only the exploration of, but colonization of space.

The distinguishing characteristic of all known human existence, and thus the characteristic feature of any species' standard for successful human behavior, is a continuing succession of increases in potential population-density, for which the only comparison among lower forms of life is successful biological evolution to a higher species of life-form.

This characteristic behavior of the human species is the generation of a specific type of ideas. These are those ideas which correspond paradigmatically to valid discoveries of more powerful principles of scientific knowledge, whether in natural science or Classical art-forms.126 The existence of the human species to date has depended absolutely upon such changes in man's relationship to mankind and to nature as have been generated by those types of ideas.127 In that strict sense, and no differently, it is admissible to employ the short-hand expression: the difference between man and lower forms of life is that the existence of the human species is determined by ideas.

It is the governance of human practice by ideas, as we define that here, which is the ordering principle of history. This is the principle which orders each among the types of successive events in a well-constructed lapsed-time image of history over a span of decades, centuries, or millennia.

Let it be understood at the outset of this discussion, that valid discoveries of scientific principle are but a paradigmatic portion of what the term "mental-creative processes" must be understood to signify. With that restriction, it is admissible to focus upon the crucial epistemological features of mathematical physical thinking. That provisional inquiry provides the starting-point for a systematic comprehension of the curiously perverted mental processes of the late Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
. This also addresses a much larger, more fundamental issue, the role of transmission of ideas over centuries in shaping the history of the recent six centuries of European and global civilization.

This is of special importance as a prerequisite for understanding the British radical empiricism introduced to Adam Smith, Bentham, and Malthus by Ortes, and the bastard French offshoot of that radicalism, the positivism which emerged over the course of the recent two centuries from the post-Restoration circles of Abbot Moigno's followers. This is indispensable for understanding the systematic evil permeating all of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell 's known work in every field.

As indicated above, this author did not take Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
 seriously until the middle-to-late 1950's. That re-examination occurred as an indirect result of the author's own discoveries of 1952.128 Those discoveries made readily transparent the vicious incompetence of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's mathematics work, notably the sophistry upon which the entirety of the Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell -Whitehead Principia Mathematica is premised axiomatically.

For the benefit of those who might wish to argue that that examination proved no more than that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  was a nasty sort of idiot savant in the natural sciences, let it be taken into account, that once the scope of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's mathematical and related philosophical writings is considered from the standpoint of Leibniz, Riemann, and Cantor, the systematic features of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's evil, and his connection to Ortes' "methods of Galileo and Newton" are clear beyond doubt.

To that end, situate Conti, Ortes, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , et al. within a six-centuries' history of science, a history which both parallels and intersects the lapsed-time portrait sampled in the preceding section.

Principia Mathematica

Perhaps Mephistopheles began his corruption of the damned soul routinely with a very tiny little sin. Without doubt, that is the way in which what might seem to many an almost undetectable sleight of hand, a so very tiny apparent blunder, unfolds to become the irredeemable evil of the notorious Principia Mathematica. For reasons to become clear, the author can hear Johannes Kepler laughing happily in the distance from where he dwells, somewhere above.129

Only a tiny error? Tiny, like a leak in a Netherlands dike, and, as we shall point out, approximately as devastating.

In 1931, a very gentle, self-effacing young mathematical genius, an Austrian by the name of Kurt Gödel, submitted a paper which implicitly obliterated all of the mathematical work of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

, and also debunked some very pompous, related absurdities of hesychasts such as John Von Neumann. Considering the content of his remarkable paper, the degree of personal modesty with which Gödel presented his argument, both orally and in his now-famous paper, is fairly described as "awesome."

That paper is entitled, in its English translation, as "On formally undecidable propositions of Principia Mathematica and related systems I."130 In principle, the kernel of Gödel's point is an echo of the devastating proof against the Eleatic school supplied by Plato's Parmenides approximately 2,400 years earlier; the conclusion presented was well known to Leibniz,131 and had been addressed by such Nineteenth-Century titans of science as Gauss, Dirichlet, Riemann (as we shall note), Weierstrass, and also Georg Cantor.132 In short, the mathematical-physical principles of the case were laid down fully more than a decade before Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's hoax, and three decades prior to Gödel's 1931 paper. The historic significance of the Gödel of 1931 is not that he had refuted Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
's sophistry, but that he had refuted Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and the radical positivist school as a whole, on their own formalist terms. The resonating effect of his paper was therefore devastating at that time and later.

For our purposes here, we must address the same issue addressed by Gödel from a more fundamental, and traditional mathematical-epistemological standpoint, a more elementary and direct approach, that of Plato, Cusa, Leibniz, and Riemann. In any case, as will be reported here below, the origin of all of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's abortive attempts at gaining fame in mathematics is rooted in the attacks upon Gottfried Leibniz by Abbot Antonio Conti and his salon. It is by situating Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's hoaxes with respect to whom Conti, Ortes, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  after them, are attacking, Leibniz, that the motive underlying the issues posed becomes adequately clarified.

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's putative contributions to Principia Mathematica133 touch a most crucial area of Leibniz's continued influence upon Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century physical science. That topic is conveniently identified as the "continuum paradox." The relevant succinct statement of that topic is highlighted by citing two relevant passages from the last section of Bernhard Riemann's famous 1854 Habilitationsschrift.134 Consider the issue as referenced by Riemann there: Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's methodological frauds in the name of mathematics in the Principia will be shown to embody the crucial implications of the entirety of radical empiricism.

From the referenced White translation of that Riemann work, consider the following:

... there subsists an essential difference between mere relations of extension and those of measurement: in the former, where the possible cases form a discrete manifold the declarations of experience are indeed never quite sure, but they are not lacking in exactness; while in the latter, where possible cases form a continuum, every determination based on experience remains always inexact, be the probability that it is nearly correct ever so great. This antithesis becomes important when these empirical measurements are extended beyond the limits of observation into the immeasurably great and the immeasurably small. ... [W]hile in a discrete manifold the principle of metric relations is implicit in the notion of this manifold, it must come from somewhere else in the case of a continuous manifold. Either then the actual things forming the groundwork of a space must constitute a discrete manifold, or else the basis of metric relations must be sought for outside that actuality, in colligating forces [darauf wirkenden bindenden Kraeften] that operate upon it [emphasis added—LHL]135

A few lines later, appears Riemann's electrifying concluding sentence for the dissertation: "This leads into the territory of another science, into the domain of physics, which the nature of today's occasion [on the subject of mathematics] does not permit us to enter."136

Kepler, reflecting on his 1611 "Snowflake" booklet, would be very much pleased by that work of Riemann. To the careless observer, everything which is of fundamental importance in mathematics is disregarded as trivial, because it seems to him to be nothing in scale. We shall find Riemann's "immeasurably small" playing a crucial role in the work of Plato's Academy, about 2,450 years ago, as also up to the most recent work in exploring the "virtually null-dimensional" realities of modern nuclear physics.

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , for example, was familiar with this work by Riemann, and its relevance as counter to his own opinions.137 Yet, virtually no contemporary mathematician representing a positivist view like that of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Von Neumann,138 or information-theorist Norbert Wiener139 has proven himself capable of understanding the crucial point made by Riemann in that passage.

From the standpoint of formal mathematics, the "continuum paradox" signifies that every effort using formal logic to perfect the continuity of a line, a surface, solid "space," or "space-time" fails. The failure is small, but its smallness does not lessen the fact that the failure is an efficiently devastating one in its effects. How small? "Immeasurably small," virtually null-dimensional.

Kepler, be assured, is chuckling again.

Riemann's "immeasurably small"140 is an ironical choice of descriptive term. These apparent lapses in the continuum, which no formal logic can bridge, are mathematically "virtually null-dimensional"; they have no lower limit to their measurable degree of smallness, yet the presence of their discontinuity can not be eliminated. They are what we must call "true singularities." Not only is formal logic unable to rid mathematics of their most abundant presence, but they have an extremely significant role in physics, as we shall identify one example of that at the appropriate place below.

Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and his admirers have no defense against this. The continuum paradox was not dreamed up by Riemann. It is the central feature of Leibniz's Monadology.141 It involves a phenomenon central to the mathematics work of Plato's Academy. It was central to the work of Kepler before Leibniz, and was a central concern of such followers of Carl F. Gauss as Riemann's teacher Lejeune Dirichlet,142 and Karl Weierstrass, among numerous others. In the history of science, rigorous treatment of this problem is as old as the treatment of both "incommensurables" and the "Platonic Solids" by the mathematicians Plato, Eudoxus, and Theaetetus at the Academy of Athens. Modern science was founded on the basis of recognizing a crucial further implication of this problem.

While we conduct this necessary, and brief excursion, the reader should not lose sight of our purpose here. The issue is not a formal issue of mathematics and mathematical physics. This is being addressed here only in the degree this important detail of mathematical-physical principle is key to understanding the implications of Conti, Ortes, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , and the historical implications of radical empiricism in general. The background for this is summarized now.


The Principle of Metaphor in Science


Although the roots of modern science are found in Plato's Academy of Athens, modern science as such began with Nicolaus of Cusa's De Docta Ignorantia,143 published in the setting of the 1439-1440 Council of Florence. It was Plato's Academy which first supplied a rigorous treatment of the problem of the "immeasurably small." The central formal feature of Cusa's breakthrough in mathematical science was his application of the solution-principle of Plato's Parmenides144 to effect a correction in Archimedes' constructive efforts at quadrature of the circle. Cusa's work bears directly on the issue of the same "immeasurably small." This case bears directly upon the central fraud of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's work in mathematics, a fraud which is also central to all radical empiricism and its positivist derivatives.

All of the issues to be addressed in exposing the implications of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's mathematics are covered in the present author's "Metaphor" series referenced above. Thus, taking into account the limited purpose of addressing this matter here, it should be found sufficient that we consider with minimal delay the several successive conceptions which are indispensable here, and refer the critic of our argument here to those earlier locations where the sundry aspects are treated at some length.145

(a) The Four Types of Mathematical Ordering

To bring the issues within the scope of the reader whose mathematical education is somewhat less than professional, the relevant features of Archimedes' approach to quadrature and of Cusa's correction of Archimedes' error, are summarily as follows.

The term "quadrature of the circle" signifies an attempt to construct a practical estimate of the value of a number, π, which represents an estimated ratio of the length of the perimeter of a circle to that circle's diameter.

Insofar as records exist, the more rigorous proof of the existence of a class of magnitudes not congruent with rational numbers was developed by Plato's Academy, following the lines of prior work by Pythagoras et al. As the geometric proof of the famous Pythagorean theorem is exemplary of this conception, there exists a class of magnitudes in geometry which can not be rendered congruent with rational numbers: incommensurable magnitudes, such as the hypotenuse of a right triangle. However, by use of the principle of geometric proportions, we can place these incommensurables between two magnitudes which are congruent with rational number orderings, showing that the incommensurable is less than the one of this pair, but greater than the other.

This concept was embedded in a tactic employed by Plato's student and collaborator Eudoxus, the "Eudoxian method of exhaustion," which was used by him and other Greeks to perform an early form of integration, treating the incommensurable volume of a pyramid or cone, for example, as a subject.

Archimedes used this Classical Greek method of Plato's Academy for his theorems on quadrature.

Choose a circle. Simultaneously inscribe and circumscribe regular polygons of an equal number of sides. [see: Figure 2] Increase the number of sides, at a constant rate of doubling, to a very large number. Since the radius (to the point of tangency of the circumscribed, or the apices of the inscribed polygon) remains constant, calculate the variable length of the relevant side and area of each of the triangles of which each polygon is composed. Determine thus, the perimeter and area of each of the respective pair of polygons. Average the perimeters and areas. By this method, without further improvement, the arithmetic value of π may be measured to any desired decimal precision for such purposes as carpentry, plumbing, or ordinary engineering tasks.146

Can it be assumed, therefore, that the series of polygons 2n converges upon identity with the circular perimeter? "No," replied Cusa: the polygonal and circular perimeters are of different "species," of which the circular species is higher.147 If one chooses a length of side no greater than 10-33 centimeters, and a diameter of the circle greater than any specified estimate for the size of the universe, there will always be a gap between the polygons and the circle; on other grounds, too, there will be progressively less congruence between the polygonal and circular perimeters as the number of sides is increased.148

At that point in the construction, Cusa made the discovery which set into motion the development of modern science. He stated that this construction proved that the circular perimeter is of a higher species of existence than the polygonal. Earlier, Plato's Academy had shown that measurable magnitudes were divided between two species, rationals and incommensurables. So Archimedes had viewed the matter; it had remained at that level until Cusa. Now, Cusa had shown that the incommensurables were divided into two mutually exclusive species; the first we term today the "algebraic" magnitudes; since the work of Leibniz and Johann Bernoulli during the 1690's, the second, the higher species discovered by Cusa has been identified as either the "non-algebraic" or, more commonly today, the "transcendental" domain. Later, Georg Cantor added a fourth species of magnitudes, the higher "transfinites," or "Alephs."149

So, we have, in succession, in order of rising cardinality (increasing "power"), four species of magnitudes: rational, algebraic, transcendental, and the higher transfinite species. Each of these four mutually distinct species of magnitudes is separated from its successor, of the higher species, by a gap, such that the higher can not be accessed formally from the predecessor, although the lower can be accessed from the standpoint of the higher. This gap in the upward succession is termed a logical discontinuity, or a singularity.

Cantor's Alephs, the domain of the higher transfinite, has the included physical significance of corresponding to what Riemann references in the cited location as "the immeasurably small" (Unendlichkleinen). We might term this the domain of "the virtually null-dimensional." This notion of such discrete and also efficient existences (e.g., objects) which have "virtually null-dimensional" magnitudes, has a very precise, central significance in the branch of physical science called Physical Economy.150

It must be recognized as a principle of knowledge, that no student could ever come to know a previously developed axiomatic-revolutionary discovery of valid principle unless the student has, in effect, replicated the original mental act of discovery by reliving it. That principle is most aptly illustrated by applying the solution-principle which Plato embeds implicitly in his Parmenides to the study of the four successive levels (powers, cardinalities) of mathematics just listed here.

This must be understood to recognize the devilish effect of the radical empiricist method in destroying essential faculties of judgment in its credulous victim. The close examination of Cusa's discovery of what we term today the "transcendental" domain from the standpoint of Plato's Parmenides, is the most direct way of illustrating the principle of creative reason in mathematics discovery.

Cusa's treatment of Archimedes' attempted quadrature of the circle is among the best conceivable illustrations of Plato's Parmenides. We employ that connection pedagogically here.

One of the simplest ways to set up the increasingly precise estimation of the rational approximation of π, after Archimedes' theorems on quadrature, is the following. Again: begin with squares, one inscribed in the circle, the other circumscribed. Then make finer approximations in a succession determined by halving the angle between the points of tangency of polygon to circular perimeter. This defines a general case for paired polygons: 2n [n = 2] sides. For each value of n

2, there is a corresponding estimate of a numerical approximation for |π |

The resulting, indefinitely extendable series of estimates, π : F(2n),

can be regarded in the light of the Parmenides as a "Many." What is the unity which subsumes all of these elements of the "Many" into a "One"? The answer, in modern language, is to treat the "Many" as a Cantor type. The answer is, thus, the change from 2(i) to 2(i+1). From the standpoint of geometric construction, the change is clear enough151 ; Cusa's recognition that circular action is a higher species of mathematical existence than algebraic magnitudes, flows directly from this.

The result is the recognition that the set of interdependent formal axioms and postulates of so-called "Euclidean" geometry must be superseded by adopting circular action as such in place of the so-called "Euclidean" axiomatic definitions of point and line, that we must abandon the notion of unbounded space-time,152 and that we must accept Nicolaus of Cusa's, Pacioli's, Leonardo da Vinci's, and Kepler's notion of a bounded physical space-time.153

(b) The Method of Mathematical Discovery

Once we have established ourselves in Cusa's domain of the transcendental, all of the arithmetic and algebraic realms, respectively, are accessible to us as a special, subsumed case of the transcendental. One can always reach the lower, the more primitive from the higher; the problem is, one can not reach the higher by a deductive analysis of the lower. How, then, does one reach the higher for the first time?

That question is the focus for all of the culminating work of Immanuel Kant's life, his famous Critiques.154 From the standpoint of a thoroughly Aristotelian formalist such as Kant, Plato's proposal that one discover a single unifying principle for the "Many" addressed in the Parmenides would be to go outside the deductive-inductive mode of formal logic, and to arrive at the answer by means of a "leap." That is the formal basis for Kant's obsessive vendetta against the work of Leibniz. That locates the crucial point at issue between Mosaic and Christian tradition, on the one side, and the Aristotelians, such as Pomponazzi and Kant, on the opposite side. This is otherwise known in the Classical literature as the issue of hypothesis; we shall come to that below.

Before addressing this matter of the apparent "leap," let us grant, since it is demonstrated to have occurred so often in history, that the "leap of discovery" bringing mankind to use of valid new principles does occur, and that successful students do relive many such leaps as an integral part of their educational experience. Acknowledging for the moment, the fact that this does occur, how do we represent the fact of this occurrence in physical science? Use the mathematical examples just referenced to show the answer to that question.

Pause for a moment to consider the following thought. Permit us to introduce at this point of the discussion what might appear to some an arbitrary definition. Let the reader understand, that from this point on in this text, we are using the terms "power" and "cardinality" interchangeably. On the one side, we are introducing this ascribed equivalence in the sense Georg Cantor, for example, employs the "sieve" of Eratosthenes to provide the student an intelligible notion of the equivalence of "power" and "cardinality" in number theory.155 As will be indicated below, the present author's discoveries in physical economy show that this notion of "power" has a most important physical significance, in addition to a number-theoretical one.156 With that in view, this special emphasis upon the use of Cantor's notion of "power" is underscored at this present instant.

In ascending "power" (cardinality), today we know four species (types) of mathematical functions: A = rational numbers; B = algebraic functions; C = non-algebraic, or transcendental functions; D = higher transfinite functions, beyond the transcendental. Access to the higher, successor species of function from a relatively lower is blocked by a formally impassable gap, a discontinuity, a singularity—although there is no difficulty in passing from higher to lower. This gap is "immeasurably small,"157 yet formally impassable. Consider: what knowledge can be extracted from these several facts of the history of mathematics?

At the implied insistence of Kepler, perhaps it is indispensable pedagogically that the crucial mathematical feature of Cusa's discovery of the transcendental domain, the ontological reality of the existence of the immeasurably small, be stressed again at this immediate juncture.

The commonplace fallacy of such persons as Isaac Newton, Samuel Clarke, Felix Klein, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's besotted admirers among mathematicians, is to abandon the standpoint of Classical constructive-geometric rigor in thinking, in favor of a flight into the domain of arithmetic-algebraic fantasies: to assume that the apparent convergence of infinite series upon a boundary value signifies ultimate congruence with that boundary. In short, that there are no true discontinuities, no true singularities.

As we have illustrated the conception, by using a side of a regular circumscribed polygon no larger than 10@ms33 centimeters for a circle larger than any assigned size of the universe, it is impossible to conceive any point at which the persisting existence of an unbridgeable gap between polygonal and circular perimeters might dissolve from definiteness into fuzziness. The existence of the gap is not merely persistent, but absolute.

By constructive-geometrical rigor, we are emphasizing at this moment the notion that equivalence is dependent upon congruence by virtue of "hereditary" implications of a method of construction. That equivalence and congruence so defined must be shown in that way. Something is a part of the series of events of which it is generated as a part. For example, by this definition, the value of the hypotenuse of a 3,4,5 triangle is not the rational number "5," but the irrational (algebraic) number "5.000...000... "; a number is the way in which it is generated, by the function which it performs, rather than what it appears to be as viewed in isolation from the context in which it occurs.158

Cusa's discovery of the transcendental domain, not later than a.d.: 1440,159 was prompted by recognizing that this ineradicable gap between the perimeter of the "infinite" polygonal series and the circle is a difference in (what we term here) "power," or cardinality, placing the circular action in a higher species, unreachable by the polygonal series of algebraic numbers.

Each of the three higher species of magnitudes—incommensurables generally, transcendental, and Alephs—were discovered by a mental act comparable to the implicit solution-principle for the ontological paradox which Plato poses by his Parmenides. The apparent "leap of discovery" in each such case corresponds to the "gap" of singularity which separates the lower species from formal access to the higher.

Let us apply to that ordered series of species (of mathematical function) the same Parmenides solution-principle which Cusa applied to Archimedes' quadrature theorem. Let the succession A, B, C, D be the "Many." What is the "One"?

In Plato's theory of knowledge, each of the "leaps" corresponding to a singularity is a phenomenon of mental life designated as an hypothesis. Thus, for this case, we have hypothesis AB (the leap from A to B), hypothesis BC, and hypothesis CD. The question implicitly posed by comparing this situation to that of the Parmenides is whether or not there is a common principle of change which generates B from A, C from B, and D from C? If so, then that intelligible form of a principle of change represents what we know as an higher hypothesis. If, in science and Classical art-forms, there are several valid choices of higher hypothesis, the question, whether these are commonly subject to some higher, subsuming principle connotes hypothesizing the higher hypothesis.160

That quality of knowledge which corresponds to the solution for such a gap, i.e., hypothesis, is the proper definition of the term "metaphor."161

Kant, the least irrational of the historically prominent Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century opponents of Leibniz, professes to see something intrinsically unintelligible in the very idea of human creativity. On the premise of that false assumption, Kant rejects the Platonic principle of discovery (hypothesis) used by Leibniz. It is against the background of that Kantian formulation of the issue that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's mathematical follies—and those of all the modern positivists, such as such Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  followers Karl Korsch, Rudolf Carnap, and Von Neumann, as well as Norbert Wiener—are strictly identified and understood for what they are.

Essentially, these radical empiricists deny that human creativity actually exists. One might wonder, whence apostles of such an irrational dogma fetch the temerity162 to describe themselves as scientists?

(c) The Demographic Evidence

This creativity, which the empiricists, and the Aristotelians generally insist does not exist, is expressed most plainly in its essential function as the characteristic of the continued successful existence of society. It is, thus, nothing less than the successful existence of the society itself, which these misguided fellows overlook.

The British empiricists, and Aristotelians generally, place great emphasis upon sense-perception, but slyly evade those relevant sense-perceptions which would shatter their foolish philosophical prejudices. For an inhabitant of modern history, the evidence of the recent six centuries' changes in the population-density, productivity, and consumption of society is overwhelming evidence against most of what is either explicitly taught or implicitly assumed as philosophy and scientific method in universities today.

The "hard factual basis" for examining the effects of creativity, or its absence, upon the possibility of society's successfully continued existence,163 is called the science of physical economy.

It is shocking, and unfortunately commonplace, to encounter a professional scientist who blunders ahead in life, in blind ignorance of the existence of the physical-economic process which exists more despite today's financial markets, than by aid of them. If scientific ideas are sound, must they not imply a potential for increase of man's power, per capita and per square kilometer, over the universe? Is that relationship not a measurable one?

Those considerations are introduced at this point of the report, as precondition for locating the physical significance of the "immeasurably small" in a matter of no less importance than the successfully continued existence of mankind.

For any reasonably intelligent person who has a working experience with the management of modern manufacturing or modern agriculture, including skilled industrial operatives, no further special training is needed to guide one's hand in marking out a set of linear inequalities which fairly describe the prerequisites and effects of improvement, in terms of per capita, per household, and per square kilometer, in the productive powers of labor.164 Once that had been done, one would do two obvious things: (1) Examine the changes in productivity and composition of the social division of labor since the founding of our Federal republic in 1789, and (2) Examine this economic history of changes from the standpoint of the forecast of such changes supplied by U.S. Treasury Secretary Alexander Hamilton in his December 1791 Report to the U.S. Congress "On the Subject of Manufactures."

Mankind exists by producing. Our households consume to exist, to be productive, and to develop the institution of the household and of the persons within it; our farms, factories, and essential infrastructure consume to continue to exist, to develop, and to be productive or otherwise useful.

If we wish to compare the two processes, consumption and production (or other necessary forms of output), we must define the labor-force as a common parameter of the households and of the sundry forms of both the productive and other necessary sorts of analogous enterprises. We treat the household as a whole as a culturally determined function of the reproduction of the members of the labor-force. We measure these functions of consumption and production in the place where they occur (principally), by relevant kind of land-use classifications for each such activity.

We have thus defined the general requirements for allotting statistics, according to total land area, and land-use portions, and in terms of values stated per capita, per household, and per square kilometer. We must incorporate "market baskets" as a way of expressing the relationship between the supply of necessaries and their consumption.

To shorten the account, in keeping with the purpose for which these matters must be mentioned at this juncture, our next step is the labor of refining the notion of "necessary consumption." Consumption for production by agriculture and manufacturing, for example, is readily understood by anyone familiar with the industrial-engineering preparation and use of bills of materials and process sheets. Since objective requirements of production processes are readily approximated, at least as a matter of principle, the problem area of that ongoing inquiry is soon narrowed to the matter of functionally necessary consumption of physical goods by households.165

In this direction of inquiry, the variable area on which attention must be focussed is soon narrowed to consumption of physical goods plus necessary levels of certain categories which are best identified as "infrastructure." We employ "infrastructure" to signify something which is not directly consumed by households or goods-producing enterprises in separable units, but whose presence or absence, diminution or increase, affects the productive powers of labor in a variable way. These include what we may term "hard infrastructure," such as water management, general land-improvement and sanitation, general transportation, general supply of power, general urban and related infrastructure. These also include certain rather well-defined areas of "soft infrastructure," such as general requirements of education, health-care, scientific development by both households and productive and related enterprises. This combination of physical goods and infrastructure embodies the variable determinants of potential levels of net productivity of society as a whole.

Thus, for example, the quality of constructive leisure, education, health, technological advancement, and general physical consumption by the household, has a functional bearing upon the relative potential productivity of average members of households with those consumption and related characteristics.

Successfully continued survival may be expressed as a functional conception: potential relative population-density. This notion combines, statistically, notions of per capita, per household, per square kilometer, for land-use, for consumption of physical goods, for hard and soft infrastructure. This bears upon life-expectancies, health-expectancies, school-leaving age, adequate public libraries, and so on. This is packed together thus as what is usefully termed "general demography."

Sitting up, after a spate of working through such historical studies of the recent two centuries of the U.S. economy, one has a sense of something very special about the recent six centuries of western European civilization. Look at the changes in the social division of labor! It is as Alexander Hamilton described it in his "On the Subject of Manufactures"!

As recently as the first decennial U.S. Census of 1790, the U.S. population was more than 90% rural; yet, relative to medieval Europe, this represented already a very advanced degree of urbanization. Relative to medieval Europe, most of human existence, then and earlier, had been truly wretched. For countless millennia, prior to the Golden Renaissance, much more than ninety percent of the population toiled with the soil, to provide itself a precarious hold upon a meager existence.

If we assume today, that over 60% of our total labor-force should be employed in either manufacturing or infrastructure, with less than 2% rural component required by modern technology, the majority of the employment in manufacturing should be in the capital goods sector, and a growing portion of that in the machine-tool sector, with between 5% and 10% of the total labor-force employed in either scientific development or related pursuits—the latter in order to keep the rate of flow of new technologies adequate to human needs generally.

These changes in the social division of labor are functionally related to the increases in potential population-density. That is to emphasize the rapid reduction of the average amount of land-area which is required to sustain the average person in a demographic well-being better than his or her parents and grandparents.

How has this occurred? Through the mutually reenforcing relationship between pure scientific progress and the investment of that scientific progress, as improved technology, employed in a capital-intensive, energy-intensive mode in increase of the productive powers of labor per household, per capita, and per square kilometer.

How did this function prior to the mid-1960's shift to a "post-industrial," "countercultural" cultural paradigm? How was it that one U.S. penny invested in President John F. Kennedy's aerospace "crash program" of the 1960's returned a fairly estimated fourteen cents to the U.S. economy? One would think every scientific thinker with a conscience would have posed and answered such a question.

The cycle begins in "pure science." To demonstrate a discovery, a proof-of-principle experiment is required. This latter is expressed in the construction of some sort of apparatus. Once a satisfactory experiment has been conducted and suitably refined, the refined form of the experimental design becomes the basis for adding a new, improved machine-tool principle to the repertoire of capital-goods designs available, and of product and process designs, too. The flow of improved machine-tools and related benefits, as investment, into production, combined with the flow of newly developed knowledge, results in a spreading increase in productivity of labor per capita, per square kilometer.

Put that type of scientific discovery, from which this benefit is ultimately derived, under an appropriate kind of microscope of the imagination.

The possibility of a formal mathematical physics rests, in first approximation (at least), upon achieving an approximate deductive consistency in the mathematical representation of the perceived physical relations which are chosen to be abstracted from the real process considered. In that degree, such a formal physics describes a consistent, open-ended theorem-lattice, such that all possible theorems which might exist within that lattice (within the bounds of consistency) are mutually consistent with one another and, above all, with each and all of the relevant set of underlying, axiomatic assumptions—stated, or implied.

To the degree we signify such a mathematical physics, we are implicitly obliged to recognize a qualitative distinction between the one kind of discovery, which is the generation of an added theorem to be incorporated in that lattice, and a discovery which forces the replacement of that entire lattice by a new one. Looking at the second type of case from the standpoint of the formalist, the new theorem is of a type which implicitly overturns one or more of the axiomatic assumptions underlying the previously accepted theorem-lattice. In other words, the discovery has an "axiomatic-revolutionary" character.

The following crucial observations on discoveries of the second type are now to be identified and then examined.

1. The discovery of each of the three higher species of mathematics is exemplary of a discovery of the second, or "axiomatic-revolutionary" type.

2. All such discoveries are of the type represented by the solution-principle of Plato's Parmenides.

3. Each axiomatic-revolutionary discovery, just because it is axiomatic, is unreachable deductively from the relevant theorem-lattice which it overturns. It is thus defined by an absolute discontinuity of this formal type. This discontinuity, or singularity, is effectively virtually null-dimensional.

4. All valid such axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries therefore form a series of a type or types.166

5. The axiomatic-revolutionary character of the discovery has the dimensionality of axiomatic change.

6. The nature of the axiomatic transformation effected is reducible to a type of such change.

7. Thus, the discontinuity marking such discoveries of the second type is virtually null-dimensional, but not empty. It has the qualities of change and power; it has the quality of causality.

What is the size and weight, the mass and velocity, of the thought which represents such a second type of discovery? Is the result not that which we associate with the impact of an increase in power? Is there some connection between the type of thought which prompts us to equate "power" and "cardinality," and "power" of the type we associate with man's increased power over nature per capita and per square kilometer?

Before suggesting the answers to those questions, consider the same demographic facts just outlined from a slightly different vantage-point.

(d) What Should 'Negentropy' Signify, If Anything?

Once it is discerned which produced elements of consumption are necessarily variables or simply preconditions for a certain level of productivity with a certain level of technology, express this as required input to the demographic process. Term this the relative "energy of the system." Compare this with the rate of output of those same types of components. The difference in magnitude between the two (per capita, per household, and per square kilometer) may be viewed as the relative "free energy" of the process. The ratio of the two, "free energy" to "energy of the system" yields a "free-energy" ratio.

In any healthy economy, that "free-energy" ratio is rising, per capita, per household, and per square kilometer. However, as inspection of physical-economic history over the recent six centuries shows, the maintenance of this needed "free-energy" ratio depends upon increase of the relative "energy of the system" per capita and per square kilometer:167 without an increase in the capital- and energy-intensity of the economic process as a whole, as well as at technologically advanced points of production, the net physical productivity of labor can not be improved, or even sustained.168

This is not only an ostensibly anomalous picture of any healthy state of a modern economy; it is crucially paradoxical. No ordinary thermodynamic representation of this is possible.

The cause of this anomalous correlative of successful economic growth is clearly defined, by isolation. Speaking paradigmatically, this cause is investment in scientific-technological progress.169

In making the statistical estimates which correspond to this case, we must discount the fact that the economies of so-called metropolitan countries have been heavily subsidized, during recent decades, by relatively very large net flows of capital out of the developing nations economy into London, etc. Without those subsidies of the "formerly industrialized nations" by the so-called "Third World" nations, the industrialized nations of the northern tier would have collapsed more than a decade ago.

The spectacle of post-1963 Britain collapsing into a "post-industrial rubbish-heap," while the London financial center ostensibly prospers from those profits of pure swindle called "invisible earnings" from foreign sources, typifies the need for discounting the statistics to reflect the net physical-economic growth generated through improvements in the national economy's own performance at home, and also net contributions to improvements in the global economy taken as a whole.

To resume the discussion of the thermodynamically anomalous picture of sustained growth: in brief, any economy which collapses into a state of "zero technological growth" will collapse from cumulative technological attrition (unless it postpones this collapse by looting other economies). It is infusions of what Hamilton named "artificial labor,"170 which are the source of the apparent "not-entropic" character of any successful physical-economic process, that is the source of the increased "power" over nature, per capita and per square kilometer.

There is only one place in mathematics in which this kind of power-function is found. Consider, for example, Cantor's series, Aleph-1, Aleph-2, Aleph-3, ... . Each term is of higher power than its predecessor, yet the entire series is of a strict type. Indeed, strictly speaking, the successive Alephs, from Aleph 1 upwards, should not be treated as simply successively higher types (species), but rather as the domain in which cardinality supersedes ordinary notions of denumerability in the function of ordering-principle. They form a series (a type) whose characteristic change is increase of power.

What ought we to signify by such observations? We must move beyond the territory of mathematics, into the domain of physics.171 To recognize that there is interdependency of the thermodynamically anomalous phenomena of sustained growth of modern economies with the "causal factor" of scientific discovery measured as a virtually null-dimensional singularity, is the key to economic science, and also the key to the history of physical science in general.

Look first at the biogeochemistry172 of the economic process. The planet Earth is a bounded system. The entire universe is a bounded system, too. Therefore, throw away, as useless for any practical application, the Cartesian manifold as employed by Galileo and Newton, et al. Look at the bounded processes whose development and character are essentially internal to the planet Earth; see this through the eyes of the Kepler-Gauss use of the subject of Pentagramma Mirificum as a way of furthering what Plato began with his understanding of the implications of the so-called Platonic Solids. Begin with our planet, and see our planetary civilization's changing relationship to the universe at large, in terms of the interaction of those two layers of bounded processes.

Look at the Earth, as if from nearby space. Look at what Vernadsky defined as the noosphere, which, today, is the relatively shallow covering of this planet inhabited by regular human activity. This stratum extends downward from the planet's land and water surface through mining; the balloon, the dirigible, and the application of Leonardo da Vinci's and Bernhard Riemann's anti-Helmholtz hydrodynamics to powered flight173 have extended man's reach upward. We have moved from the heights of balloons to the geostationary orbit around Earth which is our future base for an interplanetary travel freight and passenger terminal. Technology in sight will permit us to bring mankind's personal reach into space to within the limits of the asteroid belt, to limited Mars colonization by a "science city" base for astrophysical and related researches.

Already, the boundedness of the universe was shown not only by Plato's recognition of the implications of a delimited possibility for partitioning the interior surface of a spherical shell, but by Leonardo da Vinci's recognition that the radiation of light was bounded by limits upon a potential rate of retarded propagation, as this was measured by Christiaan Huyghens' student Ole Rømer in 1677, and used successively by Huyghens, Johannn Bernoulli, and Leibniz to establish the foundations for a modern physics of a complex variable.174 I am certain I hear Kepler acknowledging that this is consistent with his standpoint. As he would agree, most emphatically, there is a reciprocity between the boundedness of the universe in the large and the continuum paradox encountered in the "immeasurably small." If one wishes to master economic science, these matters must be mastered; if we wish the human species to survive the sundry looming threats variously nearly or distantly visible before us today, we must master that quality of economic science.175

Accordingly, the statistical application of economic science begins with the examination of the historical development of this relatively thin spherical shell, which Vernadsky locates as the noosphere. To help to overcome the fear and confusion which modern education fosters respecting anything to do with scientific work and conceptions, we must seek to bring home to the reader a sense of the reality of the subject-matter within which this unavoidable anomaly appears.

To afford the reader a sense of the concreteness, the reality of the work of applied physical economy, some of the features of statistical applications are now described briefly.

The core of the special problem in this case, is that economic processes are, on the one side, readily measurable, but, on the other side, those measurements themselves produce results which are not consistent with today's generally accepted notions of statistical or other mathematical functions. That is the anomaly. That is the source of the feeling of eeriness which the typical science graduate suffers when confronted with the simple showing of this anomaly.

Therefore, it should be most helpful to such readers, emotionally and otherwise, to situate the anomalous phenomena in their concrete setting. Then, the characteristics of economic science lose much of their strangeness, and the special problem of "negentropy" is more readily comprehended.

Review summarily the policy for applied physical economy specified by the Executive Intelligence Review News Service, Inc.176 Presume that the reader had a modern personal computer of relatively large capacity and power. Presume also, that, given this facility, and some talent in using such devices, that reader were to wish to set himself or herself up "doing applied physical economy."

Start with the graphics; it is crucial that the work begin with the graphics.

Start with an animatable Earth-ball, whose average surface of reference is the relevant, very thin ellipsoid shell situated slightly above sea-level. This should permit one to view Earth's physical geography as it appeared circa not later than 18,000 b.c.: , with projections of likely geography up to, at a minimum, a.d. 2200. It would be useful to have also one of the relatively low-cost and reasonably accurate animatable astronomical maps, to enable one to look at the night sky on any assigned date from any part of the planet back some eight-thousand years, or something approximating that.177 In addition to astronomy, correlate weather and other global phenomena with this Earth-ball model.

Correlate this Earth-ball with a collection of two sets of regional and local electronic maps. Use the positions of latitude and longitude on the Earth-ball to make this correlation. Two master sets of regional and local maps are required: physical geography, and political geography. These must be correlated with a cell-grid system, common to the physical and geographical maps, whose grid correlates geodetically with latitude and longitude. On the mapping of physical geography, the customary features of physical geography are located functionally. Man and his activities otherwise are located on the political mapping. The two mappings are overlapped in terms of land-use parameters.

The political mappings are, from the top down, continents, regions, nations, regions within nations, states (analogous to U.S. Federal states), U.S. counties, or analogous, and urban areas. The economic mappings are superimposed upon the correlation of physical and political geography.

Consider urban areas, for example. An urban area's land-use is apportioned among residential, industrial, commercial, parklands, and other municipal functions. One requires a grid which is sufficiently fine-grained to apply relevant statistics which are land-use-type related to the topical analysis of the land-area of this municipality. It would be convenient, as much as possible, to be able to assign entire cells to one of these land-use categories, or to such manageable approximations as "50% residential, 15% commercial, ... ."

People and persons and households, appear in this mapping in principally two ways: in residence, as members of households (chiefly), or as place of employment. When those persons are in neither of the two principal types of land-use location, but "in between," they are in transportation, visiting parks, city hall, or perhaps strolling about the city's sidewalks. It is sufficient, at first pass, to think of a percentile of the month's total hours spent in the residential area of the households, so many of those total hours in land-use area of employment, leaving a residual percentile for the "in-betweens."

Also, we must take into account the fact that people may reside in one locality, outside a city, while being employed regularly in that city.

Also, remaining for the moment with the urban case, we must superimpose basic economic infrastructure upon the whole complex of various land-uses. We should provide for noting capacity and utilization of water, sanitation services, power, educational services, medical services, scientific services, and so on by land-use types.

Land-use types are composed generally of "waste land," "reserve land," land utilized by transportation and closely related warehousing, land used for generation and distribution of power, "rural productive, other" "urban productive, other," and residential, etc. portions of the "rural productive" and "urban productive" areas. "Land-use types" overlap "land types" which themselves often overlap one another mutually: desert, tundra, mountain, forest, pasture, riparian, coastal, and marsh and swamp subsidiaries.

All of these and related structures of the economic study are in the form of graphics, with no demographic data yet "plugged in." We are thus prepared, conditionally, to situate such data in its appropriate time and place. The condition is, that for each decade of economic history of the planet or of the region being considered, the land and land-use types assignable to grid-locations vary, as the star-map varies by place and time.178 For U.S. statistics, the decennial census is a useful choice of periodicity for shifting from one land-use model to the next, treating interim developments as applications to modification of the land-use model established for the beginning of the decade.

Now, assign the data, learning from C.F. Gauss the principles for alloting observations to assigned places and times in physical reality.179

Above all: Any effort to generate a statistical forecasting model of the sort in commonplace professional practice today, is to be strictly prohibited. Insofar as the consequence of an action is mediated through a human agency's response to that action, all assumptions of behaviorist sociological and other dogmas recently or currently in vogue are incompetence per se, even absurdity per se.

The function of economic-statistical observation is not to assume how people will behave, but to show the effects of the way in which they did behave. Plug in the data-arrays accordingly.

Since health-care policy is among the leading topics of policy-discussion in the U.S.A. today, examine briefly now some of the applications of that to the kind of "modelling" just described.

The former post-war Federal standard for health-care was provided by the wonderfully neat, pungent and forceful Hill-Burton legislation, which the United States ought not to have abandoned, as it did under the influence of such mid-1970's follies as Felix Rohatyn's disastrous financial-looting operation for New York City, "Big Mac."180 The point is, if Joe Doaks or his wife falls down in the street, or is taken sick at home, or their son is stricken in the schoolyard, that person shall be treated promptly and adequately, and the financial implications of the events attended to after adequate care has begun and its continuation assured. During the post-war 1940's and 1950's, in the days of the post-war U.S. National (Economic) Security doctrine, when the U.S. population was still moral, as under the Administration of President John F. Kennedy and President Johnson's Civil Rights legislation, the right to life and health of every person was implicitly the standard of political behavior.181

Situate the impact of Hill-Burton goals in the graphics scheme of economic-data mapping described. To the extent Hill-Burton is representable in terms of the infrastructural logistics of delivery of health care reasonably proximate to when and where it is needed, what is the distribution of capacity for care?182 This typifies the logistical aspect of the "soft infrastructure" concept for health, education, and science services to households and productive functions alike.

Those kinds of studies, today technologically within the reach of small research organizations, represent an elaboration of the approach employed by this writer back during 1948-1951, in connection with his ongoing commitment to refuting Norbert Wiener's radically positivist Golem, the attempted application of statistical "information theory" to human behavior. The conceptual problem which the author addressed then, is the commonplace problem to be confronted in the course of any competent sort of economic analysis today. The issue today, as during the 1948-1952 period of the author's original discoveries in this field, is to put aside for the moment any prejudices respecting mathematical physics learned from the classroom, and simply to measure the comparison of successful and failed economic policies of practice as those distinctions occur in nature, whether taught thermodynamics likes that result, or not.

Entropy, as this is defined by Clausius, Kelvin, Boltzmann, et al., has a well-defined ontological character, an essentially mechanical character. Wiener et al. perpetrated the kind of fraud which implicitly justifies David Hilbert's expulsion of Wiener, as incompetent, from a Göttingen seminar. Wiener et al. employ a low-probability factor within Boltzmann's mechanical derivation of his H-theorem, the low probability that, in that case, apparent entropy might be reversed temporarily and locally.183 Wiener et al., make the wildly extravagant ontological assumption, that because neither living processes nor intelligent human behavior are characteristically "entropic," their characteristic "not-entropy" is to be neatly explained statistically as a temporary and local reversal of universal mechanical entropy, Wiener's abusive reading of his neologism, "negentropy!" Wild positivist John Von Neumann, fleeing from the avenging furies of Gödel's 1931 proof,184 performed an even cruder, but otherwise Wiener-like hoax in the name of economics.185

Through the influence of radical positivists such as Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Wiener, Von Neumann, and many others, the world of democracy has come under the ideological reign of madmen. In place of rule by old forms of flesh-and-blood individual despots and Babylonian, or Roman or Mongol or British military forces, we have entered into the Dantean Hell in which Walter Lippmann's utopia of induced public opinion reigns, induced by mass media, induced by democratic guises for Nazi Gleichschaltung,186 a more lunatic tyrant than a Nero, Dracula, Henry VIII, or Ivan "The Terrible" in the flesh.

In that spirit, in place of economic policies premised upon successful forms of economy, policy-shaping is ruled by the Von Neumanns, the von Hayeks, the Milton Friedmans, the "Chaos theorists," and even the Phil Gramms, who measure success not by the old-fashioned, objective performance of economies, but what is called the more "conservative" modernist standards of conformity with some recent radical-empiricist lunacy which has been awarded academic or Nobel Prize credentials.187 These dogmas, if put into practice, show a common, perverse quality of self-fulfilling prophecy.

It is fair to say of Thatcherism, one of this recent rash of extremist "isms," that she promised to purify the British economy of any economic practice not consistent with her dogma. In that particular aspiration, she succeeded; the British economy obediently died. Seeing the followers of Smith, von Hayek, Von Neumann, Friedman, and Sachs, one might think of an auto-mechanic who assures his client, "I am going to bring your automobile up to my standards, even if it kills you." Such is the way in which the U.S.A. and world economy is viewed by the "free traders" in London, Washington, or the Wall Street Journal; such is the way in which the economies of the "Third World" nations, sub-Saharan Africa most notably, are viewed by the followers of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , the Malthusian fanatics currently controlling the policies of the U.N.O.188

Apart from such fanatics as those, their cases but illustrate more luridly the vicious incompetence of the reigning liberal189 theoretical economists before them. All efforts to impose a linear model of performance upon economy must tend to have the practical impact of a self-fulfilling prophecy. Any economic process which is subjected to a form of policy-making which is itself based upon a "linear model" will be "linearized" by efficient enforcement of those policies; in that case, the economy will, in the relatively milder cases, undergo cycles of entropic collapse, or a more devastating collapse like that gripping the entire world presently.

Academics who fail to grasp this connection, will insist on babbling a post-mortem diagnosis on the state of a collapsed economy of this sort, "You see, the economy's behavior is linear, and also demonstrates once again a principle of universal entropy."

Both Von Neumann's and Wiener's dogmas are characteristically linear; therefore, the effect of adopting their dogmas as policy can be nothing but disastrous. This illuminates the fact, that Wiener's definition of "negentropy" is simply reversed "entropy," and is strictly linear in consequence of this. In contrast, the "not-entropic" processes of living beings and of human intelligence are not linear. Either one uses "negentropy" to signify the latter, non-linear characteristic, in which case "negentropy" has nothing to do with "information theory," or "negentropy" has the dictionary meaning supplied by Wiener, in which latter case it is a nonsense-word.

During the interval he progressed into making his original discoveries in economic science, this writer was confronted with the choice: accept the evidence of measurement, or accept the established dogma of present-day physics-teaching. The author chose to stand by the evidence of measurement, and leave the dogma to those ivory towers where dwell those hesychasts who seek refuge for their fantasies in a dwelling-place as far removed as possible from cruel reality. After all, everything we have come to discover as truth was gained for mankind by adhering to that same principle; a well-defined anomaly, based on good measurement, has always been the signpost leading the way to scientific progress.


Educating For Creativity


Before describing the influence of Conti upon modern science and political philosophy, it is essential to focus attention directly upon the issue of formal intelligibility of that creativity which Kant abhorred and which the radical empiricists savagely deny to exist. Plato's Socratic method, the only known standpoint from which creative processes were ever rendered intelligible, is made comprehensible through focussing attention upon what ought to be the obvious implications of a Classical Christian humanist form of education, such as that of the Brotherhood of the Common Life and the Schiller-Humboldt reforms of education in Nineteenth-Century Germany.

From a study of the history of science against the points of reference touched upon in the preceding portions of this section, those approximately two-hundred years of Classical Greek culture, which span approximately the time from the trial of Socrates through the time of the deaths of Eratosthenes and Archimedes, are among the most excitingly productive intellectually in all history of science190 . It is against the influence of that Classical background that we must view the Christian Renaissance of the Fifteenth Century.

The other notable feature of the Renaissance, is that it was led by geniuses. The source of that supply of geniuses is typified by the teaching methods and influence of Groote's and Thomas à Kempis' Brotherhood of the Common Life, establishing a tradition which persisted beyond the middle of the Sixteenth Century through such offshoots of the Brotherhood's influence as the Oratorians around Erasmus of Rotterdam and the School of Raphael.191

The characteristic of this Christian humanist method of education is emphasis upon studying the most important discoveries in all human knowledge by aid of emphasis upon primary sources, preferably the account of the discovery written by the discoverer. The centerpiece of that program is the study of Classical Greek geometry, from Pythagoras through Archimedes and Eratosthenes, from this standpoint, with heaviest emphasis on the writings of Plato and the work of his Academy.

The characteristic feature of this method of education, is that the student must relive the experience of the original mental act of discovery, rather than learn to recite and apply a formula from the banalities of, for example, today's typical sort of textbook. The mastery of a Classical constructive approach to geometry by this means is the foundation of all successful such education; this approach to the study of geometry provides the student with a sense of scientific rigor, an attainment which can not be duplicated by any alternative means.192

Placing a constructive view of geometry at the center of such an educational program, introduces the pupil to the intelligibility of history as shown in terms of the history of ideas. The more readily accessible intelligibility of the internal history of geometric ideas serves as the cornerstone for conceptualizing the historicity of ideas generally. The mathematician may represent this by comparing Euclid's Elements193 with Legendre's Eléments de Géométrie (1794),194 and Legendre's and Monge's work with that of Jacob Steiner thereafter.195

The first conception to be adduced from such a scrutiny of geometry is the notion of ordering: "necessary predecessor," "necessary successor." Such a scrutiny should begin with the simpler case, the discovery of new theorems within the same theorem-lattice; this is the case in which no change in axioms or postulates occurs in the passage from one theorem to another. The case of Euclidean plane geometry is the appropriate choice of first step. After completing Euclidean geometry, examine the second class of discoveries, beginning with examination of the transition to the so-called non-Euclidean geometries, such as the Nineteenth-Century changes introduced by Gauss, Bolyai, Lobachevski,196 and Riemann197 ; but, before drawing conclusions on this basis of this, examine Leonardo da Vinci's introduction of the notion of geometries of bounded systems,198 and Kepler's thorough reliance upon this principle.199

In the discovery of the simpler type, the proof of one theorem of the lattice is a (more or less) necessary formal antecedent to the proof of the second.200 In the discovery of the second type, the relative cardinality of the theorem-lattice defined by their differences in axiomatics is the ordering principle: e.g., rational, algebraic, transcendental, Alephs. In the second class of discovery, this relative difference applies not only to the issues of ontology and form of mathematics as such, but to the axiomatics of physics. In the second case, as in the instance of the author's 1952 discoveries, it is the mathematical-physical anomalies which are the point of reference to cardinality.

In both classes, the notion of cardinality is preserved under the ordering of "necessary predecessor," "necessary successor." This is a crucial feature of the formal representation of the intelligibility of discoveries in general.

To begin, compile a partial listing of a fairly narrowly defined set of types of discovery in mathematics and physics, limiting the physics to those cases in which the physical anomaly forces directly an axiomatic issue of mathematics, such as Bernoulli's and Leibniz's 1697 use of the general case of refraction of light to prove the necessity of nothing less than the transcendental domain in mathematics for physics.201 Consider then the most relevant expression of the general case, as follows.

Under the implied rule for Classical Christian humanist forms of secondary education, the student is presented with the personalized historical identity of a discoverer, preferably accompanied by a sculpted, drawn, or photographed image, and a visual insight into some circumstances in which one or more of the crucial discoveries which that historical person effected. The student is induced to relive the experience of discovery; the teacher's function is, most essentially, to situate fairly the elements arrayed at the onset of the discovery. The teacher says: "X solved the following problem, in place P, in the year T; you have the prerequisites to repeat the mental experience of that act of discovery." The source materials, preferably primary ones, are set before the student. The experience begins.

Once the pupil has relived that experience, in that way, the imagined face and setting of that original discovery will remain with the successful student through the remainder of his life. The student has made, thus, the transition from observant layman into the world of science.

Through such repeated experiences, the pupil's mind becomes populated with an assembly of such images of discoverers, the student's private School of Athens.202 The content of each such image is a reconstructable memory of the experience of reliving the discovery, or discoveries which the student associates with that image, or set of images. The discoveries so represented by the inhabitants of the student's private "School of Athens" constitute a "Many," in the sense of Plato's Parmenides. What is the "One" which corresponds to this "Many"?

This is the point, beyond which, Venice, and a modern positivist such as Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , forbids you to tread! There is the source of that prohibition, whose terror crushes the intellects of promising young scientists into an algebraicized state of Newtonian "political correctness."203 This is a process which should be seen as like the use of threat of a colonial power's musketry, for the dumbing-down of wild herds of captive human beings, over several successive generations, into a breed like dumb cows.

The establishment of such an isochronic relationship with a discoverer's original discovery, spanning a distance in calendar time of decades, centuries, and sometimes millennia, is the means for transforming the mental act of reliving such a discovery into an intelligible object of conscious reflection. There is thus the sharing of this experience, not only between the individual student and the original discoverer, but among all those who, from all centuries, have shared such reliving of that same original experience in this isochronic way.

This is what Francesco Zorzi prohibited,204 what Paolo Sarpi's asset Francis Bacon forbade,205 what Newton implicitly banned with his "hypotheses non fingo,"206 and what Immanuel Kant abhorred in Leibniz's Monadology.207 That prohibition and abhorrence are directed explicitly against the practice of apprehending as intelligible objects of conscious reflection the provably creative processes of mentation.

All these Aristotelians, whether as materialists, empiricists, or modernist logical positivists, demand that the subjects of conscious reflection be delimited to two classes of experience: sense-perceptions and the emotions which are more or less mysteriously attached to those sense-perceptions.208 From this is derived the empiricism of Zorzi, Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, and the radical empiricism of Ortes, Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, Thomas Malthus, James Mill, John Stuart Mill, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

, the "information theory" of Norbert Wiener, and the pseudo-scientific economics of John Von Neumann.

In defiance of such Venetian and kindred prohibitions, continue with our subject of this moment, the indicated humanist method of education. Continue to focus upon a constructive geometry as the model topic for such a method. Through the method indicated, the secondary school pupil is becoming acquainted personally with the experience of two types of discovery indicated: those which extend a theorem-lattice, and those which are true Platonic hypotheses, which overturn a lattice of reference.

Most of today's relatively better formal education209 functions somewhat well on the lower level: extending the lattice. This is good, of course. The pupil is taking the historical examples as a model of a method for elaborating propositions which are hewed, if possible, into consistency with a recognized set of underlying axiomatic assumptions. As long as the propositions are rooted in the notion of actual or anticipated measurement of actually occurring processes, this is an indispensable part of the educational process.210

Henceforth, the reader should continue to read what is written here, on this subject of humanist methods of education, with the presumption that we are referencing as "humanist" an emphasis upon the use of primary sources as a guide to reliving the original experience of a specific discovery. The essential connection between the two classes of discovery in all uses of this method, is that the pupil is rendering the quality of those mental processes which generate (and regenerate) that discovery an intelligible subject of conscious reflection. The difference, is between the species of mental activity which are taken as the subject of conscious reflection. This is the kernel of Nicolaus of Cusa's method of learned ignorance (De Docta Ignorantia), upon which the emergence of modern science was founded.211

In both cases, the result of successive acts of reliving original discoveries is the implied establishment of a proposition in the form of Plato's argument in his Parmenides. Let us represent the mental events upon the first level of discovery by L1, L2, L3, ... , and on the second by A1, A2, A3, ... . In each case, what is the recognizable (intelligible!) common difference the change between them?

In all scientific work passably worthy of that name, the intelligibility of the first quality of discovery is indispensable to comprehension in exchanges among the collaborators, or disputants. However, in differentiating among the different types of theorem-lattices within which changes of the first order of discovery occur, we are compelled to distinguish among these types according to the second order of changeA1, 2, A3, ... , the discontinuities (singularities) which are the recognizable mental acts through which the transition from one species (type) from one theorem-lattice to another is effected.

Let us supply the appropriate glossary for what has been just so described. The conceptions are those taken from Plato's works:

Hypothesis: Any term of the series A1, A2, A3, ... .

Higher Hypothesis: The recognizable principle of change which is implicitly defined by any series of axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries, the which is, in turn, commonly generated by the same quality of mental activity.

Hypothesizing the Higher Hypothesis: There are different qualities of higher hypothesis, each series distinguished as a type from all others twofoldly: (1) It corresponds to a different generating-principle, a different quality of recognizable act of generation common to all members of that species; (2) It has a relative cardinality ("power") relative to other recognizable such generating principles. Conceptualizing those twofold differentia among different qualities of higher hypothesis, is "hypothesizing the higher hypothesis."

The same method of (Platonic) Socratic hypothesizing obliges us to recognize a correspondingly higher quality of mental existence: the Good (Plato) or the Absolute (Cantor).212 Change is knowable (recognizable, intelligible) for the mind of mortal man in the form of Becoming. The generalization of man's knowledge of change is therefore hypothesizing the higher hypothesis. However, the same principle of knowledge obliges us to recognize the efficient existence of an ontologically higher state than Becoming. In this latter higher state of existence, all possible hypothesizing the higher hypothesis is subject to the defining of a One corresponding to a Many. This is Plato's The Good.

This Good has necessarily two knowable (intelligible) qualities. First, all Becoming is condensed into a One: all time and all place are condensed into a One. Since this is comprehended only through that quality of creative mental power by means of which hypothesizing the higher hypothesis is intelligibly knowable for mankind, by the quality of imago Dei/capax Dei, this One has the universal quality of creative intelligence.213

Through submitting to the development principle which is implicit in perfection of and obedience to knowledge in this way, we, as each individual mortal persons, rise above the bounds of time and place to participate efficiently in all history, the history of those ideas which set mankind, as imago Dei, apart from and above, with dominion over, all other forms of life. This has been known since before the time of Plato, when the powerful Egyptian Moses214 wrote the first chapter of Genesis.215

What some might deprecate as but Plato's (or, this author's own) "speculation" upon the Good, is readily shown to be a crucial factor in defining knowledge. The following synopsis of that proposition should be sufficient here.

Once the form of intelligibility of Plato's principle of hypothesis is shown, as we have indicated the case for that, we have shown how a result may be reached, but without yet supplying the motive for the occurrence of that possible result: Why should one seek to reach that result? Is the fact that it is attainable, a sufficient motive, in and of itself, for such an effort?

What is being stated here implicitly, is that, in some sense, individual action is motivated essentially by an effort to affirm one's identity as something more than that of just another individual member of a species of beast.216 Plato's notion of the Good puts that motive into not only an intelligible form, but provides us an intelligibly truthful conception of our individual identity as mediated through that principle of an efficient, intelligent Good, as capax Dei, if you will.

Every serious scientist, every serious Classical artist will concede this to be the nature of his or her motivation, if that proposition is represented to them in the way which corresponds to their inner experience.

As reference to Classical humanist education in geometry already illustrates the general case for scientific education, becoming a scientist can occur only through first establishing a very intimately personal, isochronic relationship with discoverers, a relationship which often spans centuries or even millennia. It is a relationship which, by its nature, transcends the mortal bounds of space and time. It not merely transcends such bounds, but transcends them essentially. It is a relationship to nature through these isochronic social relations, in terms of ideas of discovery. It is a commitment to truthfulness, and implicitly a commitment to participate in Plato's Good.

In music, it is the same, but more intimately so. How does one learn music, but through replicating Bach, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, Schumann, Brahms?217 The attempt to replicate the mental experience of discovery of the composer is the essential basis for one's relationship to music as an historical process of development.218

The motive is expressed by the happy child's "Why?"

The ability to address mental acts of valid axiomatic-revolutionary and other valid discovery as objects of conscious reflection, is the means by which the higher features of human mental life are made intelligible to us. This can be done only in a social way, and must include a replication of the living experience of discovery by the "dead white European males" who are, for historical reasons, responsible for at least a proverbial ninety percent of the storehouse of scientific knowledge indispensable for continued human survival today.

Yet, as we view the sum-total of human knowledge, we are able to look at the matter more broadly, outside those areas of scientific and musical developments in which the standard of knowledge today was built up chiefly either by Europeans or by others in reaction to European civilization's contributions to universal culture. Take ancient Indo-European language, for example.

The solar-sidereal calendars embedded within the system of ancient Vedic hymns afford us a sense of the antiquity of a highly developed Indo-European language. This connection was actively under study as early as Kepler's attention to those calendars.219 That content of the hymns, and related information concerning astronomical fragments in the Zend Avesta from an earlier time,220 dates the kernel of those hymns surviving into literary times. The dating is within the period the Vernal Equinox was in the constellation of Orion; as Tilak argues from his sources, this would be between 6,000 and 4,000 b.c.: 221 Similarly, in the case of pre-historic China, the standing analysis on the antiquity of China's solar-sidereal astronomical calendars is that given by Edouard Biot and Gustav Schlegel, which places those at about the beginning of the melting of the glaciation (c.17,000-18,000 b.c.).222

A literate form of spoken language, as the school of August Boeckh, the von Humboldts, et al.,223 elaborated the Indo-European case, is already a highly sophisticated development, more advanced in design than any formal mathematics yet developed. The point can be made clear, on the condition this matter is examined from the vantage-point of what we have stated here, using mathematical formalism as an example.

The use of a name or phrase to signify a mental object (as distinct from a mere sense-perception) is the essential quality of metaphor.224 In the case of mathematical ideas, as treated above, all ideas are of this quality of metaphor: a mathematical representation of a discovery is a metaphor for the mental object which is the original (or replicated original) act of discovery. Nothing shows the applicability of this to language in general better than Classical forms of poetry.225 The function of the so-called "non-plastic" Classical art-forms, which are premised entirely upon this principle of metaphor in language,226 in successful types of cultures illustrates the point: the role of these in both the education of leaders, and in the broader social life in general.

The relevant argument may be summarized briefly as follows.

We have noted above: the characteristic of human existence, the conclusive proof setting mankind absolutely apart from and above the beasts, is the role of a certain quality of ideas through which our species is uniquely enabled to generate increases of potential relative population-density.227 These ideas belong, in each particular instance, to classes which may be symbolized by formal theorem-lattices or analogous forms. The passage from one such class to another class of higher relative "power," is known as cultural progress. These classes are otherwise describable as "cultures." That supplies the significance of "cultural progress."

The phenomenon of "cultural progress" is not a sidewise movement from right to wrong. Any change which increases the potential relative population-density of a people can not be entirely "wrong." Rather, that which supersedes is derived from superseding its predecessor, which latter is the launching-pad from which the creative leap is effected. "Wrongness" is an idea which must be associated with stubborn "backwardness," or even with Thoreauvian, Spenglerian, or other variety of existentialist regression to a "Walden," or analogous sort of cultural cesspool.

Among "ideas," we must distinguish between conditioned habits for intellectual interpretation of sense-perceptions, as distinct from ideas which correspond entirely to mental objects. It is the mental objects which reflect immediately the set of axiomatic assumptions defining that class of ideas as a whole, that culture, which are of primary interest to us. It is this higher class of ideas which must be placed at the center of our investigation of any specific culture, such as our own.

Consider one of the author's long-standing classroom favorites: the cultural transformation of the perception of a rock from a mere "rock," to "ore."228 The object of perception remains the same; the perception changes. Culturally determined judgment is integral to perception. Nonetheless, despite such changes, something of the old is passed to the new. Since all of this aspect of culture appears in knowledge solely as metaphor, all human knowledge must be viewed as an accumulation of metaphor. It is metaphor which shapes language, although the degree of literacy in form of language delimits the quality of ideas which can be identified by means of language. It is this accumulation of "Alephs," metaphors, which is the increase of power of a language achieved through increased literacy.

The point to be stressed here, for purposes of limiting the body of the text, as much as possible, to the object in view, is the notion of the intellectual potentialities of a literate form of modern language, such as the Indo-European group: the "power set" thus represented by the accepted use of that language per se. This, a literate language, the author wishes to stress, is a heritage of awesome import, which embodies within it the included handiwork of long-lost generations from the very beginnings of human existence.

As we must presume Dante Alighieri would have concurred, a literate form of such a language, expressed as true Classical poetry, is already the highest form of mathematics the human species has ever possessed. All ideas are metaphors, and language is the mathematics of metaphor. The greatest calculus is that of the tragic dramas of Aeschylus, Marlowe, Shakespeare, and Schiller.

(f) Antonio Conti & His Salon (see end note)

Our attention here is focussed primarily upon approximately a century of British history, beginning Abbot Antonio Conti's rise to great influence over England's destiny, at the beginning of the Eighteenth Century, and concluding a decade after the 1790 death of Giammaria Ortes. The conclusion of that Eighteenth-Century interval is marked chiefly by three relevant events: (1) the 1798 publication of Thomas Malthus plagiarism of Ortes' 1790 Riflessioni229 ; (2) Napoleon Buonaparte's dissolving the existence of Venice as a state; (3) the emergence of post-Italian-campaign Napoleon to power, in search of his Caesarian dynasty in a new Roman world-empire.230 It is a period which begins with the maturity of Conti, and which ends more than a decade prior to the key role of Venice's plenipotentiary agent, Count John Capodistria, at the Congress of Vienna. This is the century during which British government replaced English self-rule, the century during which the ideological and political institutions of an emerging world-empire were set into place. This is the pivotal century of modern history to date, approximately two centuries after the League of Cambrai and about two centuries prior to the looming collapse of today's global, Venetian-style financial system.231

It is upon these connections, of this period, on which attention must be focussed, to define the origin and influence of those radical-empiricist conceptions which have defined the British Empire, its founding, and its aftermath, from the accession of George I as the first British monarch, to the present date. Therefore, first, briefly, situate that British century, 1700-1800, within the six centuries' span as described earlier.

The history of modern England and its successor, Britain, begins with the defeat of England, Burgundy, and Spanish opponents by the King Louis XI who established modern France as the first nation-state. Louis XI's victories, and his stunning successes in economic development, inspired imitation of his successful venture among crucial circles in Spain and England, notably the circles around King Henry VII. This established a common interest and collaboration among France, England, and Spain, which was later broken, during the interval 1517-1527, by Venice's intrigues inside the court of Henry VII's successor, King Henry VIII.

That process, which begins with the presentation of the Howards' bait to the susceptible King, marks a discontinuity within the history of England, and of Europe as well.

In shorthand, the setting for the study of the Eighteenth Century, the five centuries' history of European civilization since the collapse of the League of Cambrai, can be conceptualized in terms of the following highlights.

From circa 1517-1527, until the 1815 sessions of the Congress of Vienna, all of European history is dominated by a Venice-orchestrated circumstance of general warfare, both civil warfare, such as that within England over the period from Henry VIII's Venice-sponsored marriage to Anne Boleyn through the Essex affair and political assassination of Christopher Marlowe, and international wars, such as the Hapsburg looting of Rome, the Venice-orchestrated "Peasant War" in Germany, and the wars among Hapsburg Spain, France, and England, and the Netherlands.

The reflection of this process into England itself defines five relatively distinct periods, to the present date, in the history of England-Britain since a.d.: 1517. The first, from c.1517-1527, Venice's takeover of Henry VIII, through approximately the time of the 1589-1603 coups orchestrated by Paolo Sarpi's circles, to secure the succession of James VI of Scotland to the English throne. The second, from the accession of James I (and Francis Bacon's mob) through the interval 1666-1689, culminating in the "Glorious Revolution" and accession of William of Orange. The third, the transition from the accession of William of Orange through the victory of the British Empire (in fact) at the 1815 Congress of Vienna. The fourth, the rise of London's world-empire, 1815-1914. The fifth, to the present, London's post-1914-1918 drive to dissolve the British Empire into the safe haven of a larger, global world-federalist dictatorship controlled by Venetian-British radical ideology: a utopian goal first sought through the abortive League of Nations, and, later, the United Nations Organization.

Conti emerges as a figure prominently involved in the shaping of future history approximately at the outbreak of the Venice-orchestrated "Marlborough Wars" of the "Spanish Succession." Here, we are focussed upon the historical significance of those radical-empiricist conceptions which Ortes' influence established as the reigning doctrine of British global policy, from the last quarter of the Eighteenth Century down through the present-day proposal for the adoption of Ortes' 1790 population dogma as the enforceable law of a worldwide imperial tyranny known as the U.N.O..

The kernel of this inquiry is: how did the radicalism of Conti's Eighteenth-Century circles differ, and to what effect, from the earlier forms of Venetian empiricism, such as the Aristotelianism of Pomponazzi, the Kabbalistic empiricism of Francesco Zorzi, the empiricism of such Rosicrucian cultists as Francis Bacon, Robert Fludd, Thomas Hobbes, Elias Ashmole, John Locke, and Isaac Newton, or the early-Eighteenth-Century empiricism of David Hume?

The topics addressed in the preceding five sections have prepared us to attack now those kernel-questions which we have just posed.

The common trait of the Canaanites of Tyre, of the Roman Empire and its Byzantine successor, of medieval Venice, and of such Venice-controlled corporations as the Portuguese, Dutch, and English trading companies, is traffic in slaves. This was the pedigree and heritage of England's Levant Company and of its successors, the Bank of England, the Eighteenth-Century British East India Company, and the Barings bank of the evil William F. Petty, the Second Earl of Shelburne. This is the heritage of the author of Aristotle's overt apology for evil, his Ethics and his Politics. The practice of, and apology for, the practice of slavery or kindred forms of usury, is the common attribute of a form of society which is truly evil, a form of society common to ancient Tyre, Lycurgus' Sparta, the Roman Empire, Venice, and the thoroughly Venetian Anglo-Dutch "India" companies.

The essence of the methods of "dumbing down" slaves, of subject nations, and of U.N.O.-designed "Outcome-Based Education" applied to would-be victims of a U.N.O. world-dictatorship,232 is the vicious suppression of the creative powers of reason, those distinctively human mental capabilities which are expressed typically in the form of valid axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries in physical science.

That has been the role of Delphic Aristotelianism since the time of Plato's Academy, and the role of Parmenides' Eleatic and the Sophists' schools of anti-Pythagorean formalism earlier.233 That is the significance of the Venetians' creation of the fame of Galileo and his English parody, the Kabbalist Isaac Newton;234 that is the significance of the Critiques of Kant. That is the precise significance of Newton's hypotheses non fingo.235 That is the method of Norbert Wiener, John Von Neumann, and other founders of the pseudo-scientific "artificial intelligence."236 That is the significance of the Conti circles' radical use of the algebraic methods associated factionally with Galileo and Newton as the basis for delimiting all forms of allowed human behavior.

An insight into the crucial sociological features of the slave-trade is key to understanding the philosophy of the United Nations Organization's utopian efforts at world government today, and is key to understanding the motivating world-outlook of Conti, Ortes, Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , and their like.

Remember! How does one transform a corral filled with yesterday's raw crop of captured slaves into a relatively docile collection of tamed human cattle? Societies based upon the practice of slavery employ the same methods required for breeding down wild herds into domesticated dumb beasts prized for their milk, meat, and docility. Colonialism, such as that of the Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Centuries' British Empire, applies these methods of slave-breeding to the taming, the dumbing-down of entire subjugated nations. The same colonialist methods were applied to the defeated, as both occupation and post-occupation policies, by the victors at the 1815 Congress of Vienna, and of the two World Wars of this century. This was the method applied to Argentina in 1982, by Britain's Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher (and her Lord Carrington), the same method applied to Iraq, by her and her familiar George Bush, in 1990-1991.237

The Eighteenth-Century radical empiricists' use of "the methods of Galileo and Newton" to retard creativity in all fields, not only physical science, is the central feature of British imperialism's Venetian strategy for "dumbing down" the human species globally to a level of readiness for world-government. Once the implications of this detail of the radical-empiricist method is made clear, the rest of British imperialist and related policy is readily understood, including the methods of "dumbing down" slaves and for British brainwashing of other subject populations, such as that of the Twentieth-Century United States.

Consider in this light the principal successive changes, from the mid-Fifteenth-Century attack on Nicolaus of Cusa by John Wenck,238 into Ortes' injection of radical empiricism into London. Here lies the key to Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell ; here is the detail in the devil.

Pomponazzian Francesco Zorzi's 1525 Harmonia Mundi, a Kabbalistic attack upon Cusa's De Docta Ignorantia, is the first known point of origin of empiricism per se inside England.239 From this point on, from Zorzi through Bacon, Locke, Francesco Algarotti,240 Ortes,241 Adam Smith, and British foreign-intelligence chief Jeremy Bentham, James Mill, the British and Vienna utilitarians, the French positivist followers of Abbot Moigno, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , all empiricism and its existentialist derivatives is based upon this argument set forth by Zorzi.242

It was not until Paolo Sarpi that we see a consistent effort by Venetians to erect a systematic empiricism as an anti-science against the modern science established by Cusa, Pacioli, Leonardo, and Kepler. Briefly, summing up the case: Toward the end of the Sixteenth Century, Venice moved in against the Classical current in Renaissance music, co-opting the son of the musician Galilei in the same general time-frame that the talented Claudio Monteverdi was transformed into a pre-Wagnerian pagan.243 In this batch, Venice picked up and "turned" a former student of Johannes Kepler's work, Galileo Galilei, whom Kepler had come to know through Kepler's own earlier studies in music under Galileo's father. Sarpi protégé Galileo reworked information he had received from Kepler, perverting it to remove all traces of the Platonic method which Kepler had employed to make these discoveries.244 Thus, under Sarpi's patronage and direction, was born the mechanistic or empiricist school in algebraic physics.

The open assault upon science by Sarpi's protégés is centered most prominently in three published writings of the early-Seventeenth Century: Francis Bacon's New Organon (Novum Organum)245 , Robert Fludd's Rosicrucian parody of Zorzi's Kabbalistic Harmonia Mundi,246 and Galileo's Dialogues....247 All of these have in common two features: (1) They reaffirm the Aristotelian standpoint of empiricism, that of Wenck, Pomponazzi, and Zorzi, insisting that only "induction" from sense-perceptions is permissible; that mental objects must be excluded from consideration. (2) They insist that arithmetic and algebraic methods of Aristotelian deduction (and induction) are the exclusive basis for measurement of the cause-effect relations inferred from simple sense-perception.248

Out of this Jacobite crew of Rosicrucians, Bacon, Fludd, Thomas Hobbes, and Elias Ashmole, the original Ashmolean cult of British speculative Freemasonry was spawned during the 1640's.249 Out of the same British branch of the Stuart Rosicrucian cult250 came the London Royal Society of John Locke, Kabbalist Isaac Newton, et al. The Society was established by these British Rosicrucian heirs of Bacon and Fludd, to combat the forces of "continental science," the latter a catch-all term for the work of Cusa, Leonardo da Vinci, Kepler, and, later, Desargues, Fermat, Pascal, Huyghens, Leibniz, Johann Bernoulli, Legendre, Monge, Gauss, Riemann, Weber, et al. Newton's hypotheses non fingo is the tell-tale symptom; the method of discovery is banned. Wherever that tell-tale symptom is presented, the methods of the slave-master are at work: the dumbing-down of scientists is in process.

That is the general development of empiricism up to the appearance of Conti's circles. First, it appears as the corrosive Aristotelianism of Wenck, Pomponazzi, and Zorzi: an anti-science attack upon the Renaissance's philosophical flank and theological flank in general. Then, following Zorzi's influence in Henry VIII's England, toward the end of the century, under Paolo Sarpi, there is the attempted political takeover of existing science, using the empiricist methods of Bacon, Fludd, and, later, Newton. Then, enter Conti et al.

Conti comes on stage251 during the last gasp of Venice's military power under such notorious houses as the Mocenigo and Morosini. There is no apparent reason to quarrel with the commonplace view that the 1699 Peace of Karlowitz was the high-water mark for Venice on this account. In the wake of these wars of conquest in the Peloponessus, although Venice stagnated in its own decadence at home, its intelligence apparatus abroad is estimated to have increased in power and influence into the middle of the Eighteenth Century. In this circumstance, Venetian nobleman Antonio Conti emerges as a growing power in the internal life and foreign affairs of France, England, and Germany.

It is Conti, eventually a member of the London Royal Society, who organizes the attempts to defame Leibniz, and, in that connection controls the British side of the famous debate-by-correspondence among Leibniz, Samuel Clarke, and Newton. It is Conti's circle which deploys the famous Venetian boudoir agent Giacomo Casanova against the court and person of France's Louis XV. It is Conti who coordinates the Venetian agent Abbot Giuseppe Riva in operations against Leibniz inside the circles of Hanover's Venetian dupe, George Ludwig, that Venetian dupe who became the first British monarch, George I. It is Conti who controls agents such as Francesco Algarotti and Giammaria Ortes; it is Conti's network, continuing after his death, which deploys the notorious Count Alessandro Cagliostro against the monarchy of France's Louis XVI and the King's wife, Marie Antoinette.

As noted earlier, Conti and his salon had two primary adversarial targets, the nation of France, and the person of Gottfried Leibniz. Otherwise, Conti and his mob of agents had one principal undertaking, revolutionary transformation of already existing empiricism into a truly radical form of counterculture, basing the form of this transformation upon general application of the algebraic mechanistic methods of Galileo and Newton.

This was the circle of Venetian agent-controllers which produced the French Physiocrats and the networks of Voltaire. These were the coordinators of the Orléans faction of Jacobin leader Philippe Egalité. Conti's circle were the necromancers who took the deceased Galileo from his cozily warm repose in Hell,252 and apotheosized a Newton out of that gentleman's richly deserved obscurity. These were, in fact, the creators of Jacobinism itself, as Karl Marx would have been most pleased to learn—if Marx's British-intelligence controller Urquhart did not indeed confide this somewhat delicate information to him.253 Apart from these details, the primary historical significance of Conti's circles today, is their successful hoax, their fraudulent apotheosis of Galileo and Newton, as a central figure of their initiation of Shelburne's apparatus into the mysteries of radical empiricism: the hedonistic calculus.

We have indicated the nature of the distinction between the overtly anti-science philosophical and theological bias of the early-Sixteenth-Century Venetian Aristotelians, and the use of the same empiricist method to take over political control of institutions of science, under Paolo Sarpi et al. at the beginning of the Seventeenth Century. The emergence of radical empiricism represents a similarly well-defined change from the form of empiricism characteristic of the preceding Seventeenth and early-Eighteenth Centuries. One aspect of this difference, the radicals' break with cautious deference to custom, has been addressed earlier here; the second, the Conti circle's growing emphasis upon the mechanistic algebra of Galileo, Descartes, and Newton has been identified, but wants to be stressed a bit more for purposes of clarity now.

The simplest way in which to demonstrate the practical implication of the difference, is to examine the modern history of "Malthusianism."

It should be conceded that the history of population control is very ancient, and very pagan. Typical, is the method of the Canaanites of Tyre, the worshippers of Moloch and kindred images of self-degradation. There is the Tyre-like conduct of Herod, as summarized in the Gospel According to St. Matthew, Chap. 2. During the recent two thousand years of European history, the first "Malthusian" law similar to what is proposed for the U.N.O. Cairo Population Conference, was the "socialist" decrees of the Roman Emperor Diocletian.254 In modern European history, the center of population-control policies of this sort has been consistently Venice. The beginning of Malthusianism in Britain was imported from Sixteenth-Century Venice, in the form of the 1606 English translation of Venetian Giovanni Botero's "Delle cause della grandezza e magnificenze della città." (1588).255

As Schumpeter notes, Botero's population policy was adopted by the most influential, Venice-linked grandfather of Jeremy Bentham's and Thomas Malthus' Shelburne, William Petty, in his 1682 "Essay Concerning the Multiplication of Mankind."256 Through the influence of this Petty and such radiations of that as through Adam Ferguson,257 this form of the Malthusian dogma was already in circulation in Britain prior to the arrival of the writings of Ortes.

That Thomas Malthus parodied Ortes' Riflessioni is beyond doubt. More significantly, Charles Darwin's work in biology was premised explicitly upon Malthus' An Essay on Population. The social and political philosophy of the eugenicist movement, including the political philosophy of the Harriman and appended Bush families in their 1930's support of Adolf Hitler, and in U.S. political and juridical life generally,258 is premised upon blind adulation of Darwin as a "Malthusian." Malthus-adulator Darwin has been superimposed arbitrarily, officially, and widely upon the theory and teaching of biology. Yet, the elaborated conception of "carrying capacity" embedded in the Hitler-like pro-genocidal U.N.O. proposals for the 1994 Cairo Population Conference is adduced not from Malthus' text, but rather that of Ortes. What is specially significant about Ortes on this latter and related accounts?

Schumpeter typifies the lack of elementary scientific literacy among those who imagine that Petty's suggestion of a "law of geometric progression" shows that this notion was implicit in the work of Botero.259 The notion of geometric progression was established by Leonardo of Pisa's Liber Abaci (1202). With the work of Luca Pacioli and his student Leonardo da Vinci,260 the importance of work such as Leonardo of Pisa's "Fibonacci Series" was fully superseded. The special significance of Ortes' role in modern Malthusianism came about as a continuation of the war against Leibniz by Conti and Venice's agent Voltaire. Ortes' "Malthusian" work developed out of the following sequence of events.

A follower of Leibniz, Süssmilch, in 1740, produced a work promoting population growth, which provoked one among the "Encyclopedist" confederates of Conti and Voltaire, Pierre Maupertuis, then working at the Berlin Academy.261 This produced a work which Ortes reported as being influential for his own work on population theories. Among the notable retorts against Maupertuis' dogma is one produced by Benjamin Franklin, a North American associate of the international Leibniz networks.262 Maupertuis' reaction against Süssmilch is the key to the specifics of Ortes' Riflessioni and its influence.

From a great statistical distance, the most conspicuous correlative of the post-a.d.: 1400 increase of population is urbanization. On closer inspection, the process is as described, somewhat prophetically, by U.S. Treasury Secretary Alexander Hamilton's 1791 Report to the U.S. Congress "On the Subject of Manufactures".263 The productivity of agricultural labor, per capita, per household, and per square kilometer, is increased by the development of infrastructural public works, and by the benefits of urban manufactures for the technology and productivity of agriculture. Globally, the urban-rural relationship within the nations of Western European civilization is replicated to a significant degree in the relationship between the relatively more, and relatively less industrialized regions of the planet.

This urban-centered global development required nurture of the cultural potentials of the average person, and also required an accelerating emphasis upon the division of labor, especially in the urban regions. In military terms, this combined economic and social development increased not only the per-capita productivity of labor, but also the superior military potential of the technologically more advanced states. Thus, all in all, without the kinds of intervention which Venice launched in the attempt to slow down the rates of economic and scientific progress, especially economic progress, the states based upon commitment to scientific and technological progress would become dominant in life throughout the planet.

That would signify the death of oligarchism. Nations which foster the creative-mental development of their populations produce a people which will not tolerate oligarchical forms of rule indefinitely. Illiterate, technologically backward populations will; indeed, illiteracy and technological backwardness are contributing causes for the emergence of oligarchical rule. The very existence of the young U.S.A. as a Federal Republic is a demonstration of this point. The average American was culturally and economically superior to the average Briton of the Eighteenth Century: over ninety percent of the U.S. citizens were literate, as contrasted with a poor forty percent of the Britons. Moreover, since nations which did not compete technologically would be strategically inferior, even the states committed to oligarchism, such as Eighteenth-Century Britain, were compelled to adopt from Colbert's France and Leibniz that same technological progress which they hated to see in French hands.

Consider the case of population policies within Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Venice itself. As a measure to prevent the parcelling of family wealth into relatively smaller units, the leading Venetian families had imposed strict measures of birth control upon their own ranks. This, not an excess of religious fervor, accounts for the proliferation of monks and nuns, as well as powerful abbots (with practice of vows in abeyance) among these noble Venetian households. This did not originate in Venice; the collapse of the Eastern Roman Empire was a result of the same policy, under the "Malthusian" decrees of Diocletian.

For the Venetian nobility and their oligarchical clones throughout Europe, the interdependent advance in science, culture, technology, the division of labor, and population generally was a great catastrophe: for them, a virtually apocalyptic catastrophe. From their standpoint, one could not choose not to take that route; the nation which chose abstinence from progress, while other nations advanced, was choosing its own political oblivion. In the oligarchy's view, therefore, no nation must be permitted to continue these practices; these practices must be banned from the planet.

By the middle of the Eighteenth Century, the Venetian oligarchy throughout Europe had become alerted to what Leibniz's circles understood: that there is an interdependency between levels of technological progress and potential population-density. The work of Süssmilch, which excited Maupertuis' frenzy, illustrates that connection explicitly. Without scientific and technological progress, the level of population could not be sustained; however, with technological progress, oligarchism would not be tolerated much longer anywhere. So, "the Venetian Party's" commitment to a Malthusian utopia, an oligarchical "one-world" imperial government developed around Venice's British option, became an hysterical commitment during the course of the Eighteenth Century.

By this time, Europe's Venetian oligarchy264 had had its "racial memory refreshed" on the subject of Plato's principle of knowledge, the principle of Socratic hypothesis. It "remembered" collectively why the Apollo cult's oligarchy had hated Socrates and Plato so bitterly, why the Rome branch of the Apollo cult had hated Jesus Christ so bitterly.265 When men and women come to base their social relations upon taking creativity (hypothesis) as the object of conscious reflection, and placing that above bare sensuality in rank, society knows in that way the meaning of Genesis 1:26-28. Then, man cannot be as a beast to man, leaving no room for the continued existence of societies degraded by submission to oligarchical forms of the family.

It was not so much science as such that the Venetian oligarchy feared, as the reciprocal relationship between Christianity and the forms of scientific and artistic progress typified by axiomatic-revolutionary acts of scientific discovery. To express this Venetian enmity, the apotheosized methods of Galileo and Newton served a double purpose: these methods virtually outlawed creative thinking, and were also useful for administering a society according to what came to be recognizable as Malthusian principles. Thus, the hatred of Nicolaus of Cusa, of Leonardo da Vinci,266 of Kepler, of Pascal, of Colbert, and of Leibniz.

In this fashion, the form of Aristotelianism known as the empiricism of Galileo and Newton became a religion for these haters of Plato and Leibniz. That religion of Voltaire, of the Encyclopedists, of Ortes, of Adam Smith, of Bentham, of Thomas R. Malthus, and of Bentham agents Robespierre, Danton, and Marat, was the late-Eighteenth-Century "Enlightenment."

In this same fashion, under the leadership of Venice's Abbot Antonio Conti, the otherwise obscure Galileo and Isaac Newton were elevated to virtual sainthood in Venice's hagiolatry. The strict imposition and enforcement of the mechanistic world-outlook and algebraic methods of these two, and their like, became articles of faith which the Venetians sought to impose upon every area of scientific inquiry, including social relations in general and economics in particular, outlawing all contrary conceptions and methods from science wherever they could. Conti's and Voltaire's campaign against Leibniz, under the banners of Galileo, Descartes, and Newton, launched the Venetian oligarchy's worldwide campaign to impose this "political correctness" upon the institutions and practice of science worldwide. The fraudulent claims for Newton's discovery of a calculus, a project concocted by Conti and furthered by Voltaire and his minions, were the beginning of this campaign. With Ortes' work, this radical empiricist view was established under the Union Jack.

Wherever the Venetian party won a war, the subject folk were compelled to expel all scientific thinking not submissive to the religious worship of Galileo and Newton. So, in 1815, it went with France under the Restoration Bourbons. So, to a large degree, it went in the divided Germany of Gauss and the Humboldts, as the cases of Clausius, Helmholtz, Kronecker, and Felix Klein attest.

(g) The Case of Felix Klein

Earlier here, we identified Nicolaus of Cusa's crucial discovery of the transcendental domain, circa a.d.: 1440. If the work of Conti's salon were not known, one would find it virtually inexplicable that one of the most famous figures in modern mathematics, Göttingen's Professor Felix Klein, should have claimed in 1895 that the transcendental character of the magnitude π had been first proven by Lindemann in 1882.267

That is not the only such folly by Professor Klein. Three other, closely related cases are directly relevant here: his misrepresentation of a crucial feature of Riemann's Hypothesen dissertation,268 his incompetent regard for the work of Georg Cantor, and his shameless efforts to represent Professor G.W.F. Hegel as the man who prevented the suppression of the teaching of calculus in Prussia.

In the first three cases, Klein falsifies by resort to fallacy of composition. That is to say, there is nothing objectionable in what Klein actually shows; he shows something, narrowly, which is truthful as far as his demonstration goes, but pretends that what he shows also demonstrates something more fundamental, which he knows it does not. In the fourth instance, his defense of Hegel, his argument is flatly contrary to the truth. In fact, the introduction of Nineteenth-Century mathematics at Berlin was accomplished by Alexander von Humboldt and the Prussian military, virtually over the protesting dead body of Professor Hegel.269 The latter issue must be mentioned because reference to the fact of this matter is helpful for understanding the first three.

In other words, in the first three matters referenced, he is lying Delphically. Why does he lie so? He is engaged in political lying about scientific method; his mind has become, if not explicitly a British-occupied territory, a region under Conti's influence. His praise of Hegel exposes his political motive for the false representations in the first three instances cited here.

Remember Soviet science under Stalin? The public papers of the best scientists in Russia, Ukraine and so forth, often began with paeans to the scientific genius of Stalin himself, or to the Friedrich Engels of "opposable thumb" notoriety. An analogous display occurred sometimes under Adolf Hitler. One wished to believe that none among those scientists could have believed a word they were saying in such ritually required obeisances. It is not necessary to do such things in Russia today. One may be inspired by that example to hope that in the not-too-distant future, professors of mathematics and physics generally will be given a similar freedom, so that they are no longer obliged to make themselves disgusting by politically correct ritual obeisance (Gleichschaltung) to the names of Galileo and Newton.

Professor Klein was not prostrating himself before a Stalin, who was not available for that part then, or British intelligence's Engels, who was; he made do with occasional allusions to Hegel. His behavior is an example of the Conti phenomenon; it is a bellwether of what has happened to science and culture in the United States and other nations today.

This is not limited to the area of physical science, but since mathematics is a more primitive language than the spoken ones, the case is made more readily by reference to such examples. The phenomenon which Klein's case illustrates is a general one today, a phenomenon which could not be understood unless it were viewed historically.

Look at Klein's case from the standpoint of the Friedrich Schiller whose historical genius provided his survivors the key to freeing Europe from Napoleon Buonaparte's tyranny.

It was Schiller's studies of the struggle for the freedom of the Netherlands and of the Thirty Years War, which afforded the circle of von Wolzogen, Scharnhorst, vom Stein, and von Humboldt the key to the military defeat of the Emperor Napoleon. It was to a large degree the inspiration of Schiller's poetry and tragedies which enabled the volunteers to conduct themselves in the manner which pleased Blücher so grandly. When Europe was then free from Napoleon, as she would not have been but for these Germans acting upon the lessons provided by Schiller, how was Germany rewarded by the Vienna Congress? Vom Stein was sent into internal exile, and Schiller received the posthumous boot of tyranny under the Holy Alliance's Carlsbad decrees. In this circumstance, there came to the top of Prussian celebrity the Metternich spy G.W.F. Hegel, and, at Hegel's side, the prophet of Nazi law, the Romantic neo-Kantian F. Karl Savigny.270

Meanwhile, as we have noted earlier, repression also came to French science. At the Ecole Polytechnique, Gaspard Monge and his program were uprooted from that institution, which was given over to the neo-Newtonian creations of Abbot Moigno, LaPlace, and Augustin Cauchy. Alexander von Humboldt, working to snatch real French science from under the hooves of Cauchy and his crew, faced the difficulty that the university at Berlin, which should have been nominally under the direction of Alexander's brother and Schiller's follower, Wilhelm, was actually under the veto-control of a pair of tyrannical, anti-science rogues, Hegel and Savigny. Hegel was determined not to allow men who would appear, later, as the world's greatest gathering of scientists, to be habilitated at the university. To get around Metternich-asset Hegel, Alexander was obliged to establish advanced mathematics instruction in the philology department, and to rely upon the Prussian military to habilitate professors at their academy, who could not be prevented then from teaching at Berlin.

For an extended period, there was a similar, perhaps worse situation of political repression at Gauss' Göttingen University, under the tyranny of the British House of Hanover. Gauss' letters to the Bolyais, father and son, on the matter of his own suppressed discoveries in non-Euclidean geometries, reflect the degree to which this political terrorism by reigning authorities was able to suppress science.271 In that time, there was a notorious case of mass suppression of academic freedom there, the case of the "Göttingen Seven."272

Beginning 1850, even before Gauss' death, London launched a major onslaught against the influence of Leibniz's and Gauss' science in Germany. Kelvin performed a critical role in this. London's exemplary assets in German science during the middle of the century were at that time Rudolf Clausius and Hermann Helmholtz.273 By the close of the century, when Klein delivered his "Famous Problems" lectures, German science was in significant political decline, under increasing onslaughts from the radical positivists, such as Ernst Mach.

One must look back to the early decades of Nineteenth-Century Britain to put the political decline of German science into proper historical perspective. As of close of the Napoleonic wars, when John Herschel and Charles Babbage wrote their celebrated "D-ism and Dot-age" paper, ridiculing Newton's influence and the London Royal Society,274 John's father (and Carl Gauss' friend) Wilhelm Herschel the astronomer from Hanover, was the only first-rate scientist in Britain. Almost reluctantly, Britain crawled out of these decades of lapse into scientific illiteracy, junked Newton's pseudo-calculus for a bowdlerized version of Leibniz's, and established the British Association for the Advancement of Science (BAAS).

Then, Britain concentrated upon attempting to wreck scientific progress in the nations, including Germany, from which it had borrowed so much for its own recovery: Conti would have been pleased with the performance. Why was Gauss afraid to reveal his work in discovery of non-Euclidean geometry? To what purpose did Thomson (Kelvin) direct Clausius? Why did the British steer Helmholtz's fraud against music, and in other matters?275 Why did so many Nineteenth-Century German scientists feel obliged to begin serious works with a literary genuflection to the "Engels" (Newton) whom they repudiated implicitly in every part of the work which this disgusting genuflection prefaced? Such considerations do not justify Klein's contested behavior, but they do render it historically comprehensible.

This brings us again to the detail in the devil, the crux of Klein's fallacy of composition in the matter of π.

Circa a.d.: 1440, Nicolaus of Cusa discovered that the circle is that higher species of function which we term "transcendental." The crucial advances in science accomplished by Pacioli, Leonardo, Kepler, Desargues, Fermat, Pascal, Huyghens, Leibniz, Gauss, Riemann, et al. after that, are all derived from the radiated influence of this discovery by Cusa. Consistently, since Pomponazzi and his Kabbalistic follower Zorzi, the Venetians have fought to suppress not only the fact of Cusa's discovery, but also the method by means of which the discovery was accomplished. The empiricist method of Galileo, Descartes, Newton, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  is premised upon that Aristotelian fraud of Pomponazzi, Zorzi, Conti, et al. That is the key to each and all of the four listed frauds of Professor Felix Klein.

It is sufficient to focus on the one selected example, Klein's false statement that the transcendental nature of π was first proven by Lindemann in 1882, approximately 440 years after that discovery and proof of it were actually supplied by Nicolaus of Cusa. Klein is arguing from an Aristotelian standpoint; the issue was well known in Germany at that time; Klein ran up against this frequently during the 1882-1895 interval preceding the lectures on "Famous Problems." All of Cantor's fundamental discoveries were publicly represented by him as premised on an anti-Aristotelian basis in Plato as viewed by Cusa.276 Klein is also aware of the same issue in the center of the so-called Leibniz-Clarke controversy and sundry attacks upon Leibniz's Monadology.277

Dr. Samuel Clarke's performance in the Leibniz-Clarke correspondence is immediately crucial for identifying the pretext underlying Klein's hoax on the subject of the discovery of π's transcendental character.278 Clarke is not engaging in a dialogue with Leibniz; he is behaving like today's literary hoodlums from the ranks of mass-media journalism, such as the London Daily Telegraph, Washington Post, New York Post, or NBC-TV News; he is carrying the "party line" of the Abbot Antonio Conti, who manufactured the issues being debated from the British side; no fact swerves Clarke from mindlessly repeating Conti's "party line." The issue posed by Leibniz there is clearly stated: Newton's "fluxions" is not a calculus, but simply a rewarming of familiar stunts with infinite series.

This is the crux of the formal argument in exposing the fraud of a Venice-directed Leonhard Euler in 1761,279 a Cauchy of the Bourbon Restoration, or a Felix Klein of 1895: a refusal to admit that an infinite series of a lower species of function can not become congruent with a higher species of function. One of our given illustrations of this issue was the refusal of some to acknowledge a species-difference between the integer "5" and the similar quadratic root. Consider, as briefly as possible, the nature of the issue as Klein identifies it in the given text-reference.

Consider carefully the elements of witting fallacy of composition which Klein employs to avoid touching upon facts which would reveal his sleight-of-hand in choosing the 1882 dating. Begin with a crucial instance of this, on pp. 55-56.280 He begins by stating the proposition in the following ambiguous terms: "... if the number π is not algebraic, it certainly cannot be constructed by means of straight edge and compasses. The quadrature of the circle in the sense understood by the ancients is then impossible." [italics in original—LHL] On p. 56, he proceeds to the following statement, which includes a revealing omission and a falsehood:

The Greeks rose above this empirical standpoint [of the Rhind papyrus—LHL], and especially Archimedes. ... His method remained in use until the invention of the differential calculus... .

The crucial intervening development was the rigorous definition of the class of incommensurables by Plato's Academy at Athens, notably the method of Eudoxus, on which Archimedes' attempted quadrature was premised; Klein's witting omission of that fact is an important fallacy of composition, permitting Klein to falsify his argument further, by also omitting reference to the ontological issue addressed successfully by Nicolaus of Cusa.

Those choices of starting-points set the stage for Klein's crucial, false assumption, set forth on pp. 58-59:

3. The period from 1670 to 1770, characterized by the names of Leibniz, Newton, and Euler, saw the rise of modern analysis. Great discoveries followed one another in such an almost unbroken series that, as was natural, critical rigor fell into the background. For our purposes the development of the theory of series is especially important.

With that silly bit of pedagogical hand-waving there, you have Klein's hoax set into place on stage. Henceforth, everything said by Klein is an extension of that whopper, that fallacy of composition.

The crucial code-words from that citation are "analysis" and infinite "series." Those code-words' appearance rightly implies that Klein is not addressing the ontological problem of species-distinction, which he only pretends to be attacking; he is engaged in a sleight of hand, pretending to address an ontological problem, while considering only a formal one.281 He is addressing a problem in infinite series; he is using the credibility of Hermite's and Lindemann's work on this problem of infinite series, to deflect the viewer's attention from the fact that he is not addressing the ontological problem at all. That is the formal nature of his fraud.

Review very briefly some relevant points identified earlier.

1. Klein is addressing a matter addressed by Cusa more than 450 years earlier: to demonstrate that the domain of incommensurables is divided into not less than two distinct species: the one, the notion of squaring the circle, and the magnitude which can not be squared. The proof of this distinction's discovery rests upon the method for defining incommensurables developed by Plato's Academy at Athens.

Without referencing, or replicating those well-known methods of that Academy which were emulated by Archimedes, no treatment of this matter can be regarded as scholarly or scientifically rigorous.

2. The definition of species of numbers or of magnitudes, or functions which serve as substitutes for numbers, is that the higher species is axiomatically incommensurable in terms of the lower one. Thus, Eudoxus, and Archimedes after him, knew that an infinite series in lower terms could not be congruent with, but only approximate closely values which are higher or lower than the magnitude of the incommensurable.3. Cusa's "De Circuli Quadratura" is the classic method for determining the fact that circular action in space-time is a higher-order of species than simply extended magnitudes in space.

Work on infinite series is not useless; as in the case of Hermite and Lindemann, it represents a continuing effort to refine the methods available for giving less inexact, far more rapidly acquired numerical approximations of complex curves and surfaces in the complex domain, for manipulating different kinds of such series as sub-types, and so on. But ... a well-cooked meal is a good thing, but not an appropriate motive for marrying the stove.

Such useful mathematical development as that of Euler, Hermite, and Lindemann, for example, has the ironical quality, that the more it succeeds on the one side, the formal side, the more problematic it becomes on the other side, the ontological side. This is the problem addressed by Riemann in the passages we cited earlier from his Hypothesen; that entire work is dedicated to the same problem. This is the issue of that formal side of the ontological problem of the "immeasurably small," the formal issue which was greatly simplified for comprehension by the work of Cantor on the matter of transfinite types. From the vantage-point implicit in these references to Riemann and Cantor, the significance of Klein's sleight-of-hand is that he is attempting to bury this ontological problem of mathematics out of sight, under a dung-heap of formalism; that is the essential fraud typified by his Famous Problems.

Formally, Klein's presentation of his Famous Problems is an attack upon Leibniz and Riemann from the standpoint of Euler,282 Clausius, et al.283 This is by no means a mere classroom issue of mathematical formalities.

Most readers are probably aware, that one of the results of the popularization of the word "relativity," into the 1970's, was significant discussion, among scientific circles, in college classrooms, and in some daily newspapers' "Sunday Supplements," of whether our universe were "curved," and what sort of "curvature" it might have. In time, many have debated that issue without first troubling themselves to discover the nature of the evidence being debated to this effect. The better educated among persons from those generations may recall, that Albert Einstein referred to Riemann—and also Kepler—as an important forerunner of the present century's discoveries of Einstein et al. Riemann's Hypothesen paper is the location in which those deeper implications of relativity were first addressed publicly.284 Let us compare the import of that aspect of the dissertation with our ongoing presentation of the method of history applicable to the exemplary case of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell . In that way, the broader historical significance of Klein's fallacy of composition is made clear.

The key here is Riemann's method, the same Platonic method of hypothesis employed by Nicolaus of Cusa for the discovery of that which we term today the transcendental domain. The same method was employed by Gauss, by Bolyai, by Lobachevski, and by Riemann for the discovery of both so-called "non-Euclidean" geometry, and for the development of the notion of the hypergeometric domain. By questioning the generally accepted assumptions of geometry and of mathematics generally at that time, these Nineteenth-Century discoverers did to geometry generally what Cusa did to the quadrature theorems of Archimedes: Riemann, like Cusa, focussed upon the presumptuousness of the axioms (Riemann: "hypotheses") which underlay generally accepted classroom mathematics of that time.285 This led to the result upon which Einstein made his referenced general comment, on a small but important aspect of Riemann's dissertation as a whole.

As Einstein understood this corner of the business, the question is posed: What are the differences which might be observable by people living within our physical space-time domain, by means of which we might discover whether our universe has a predominantly negative, positive, or zero curvature? Einstein read the relevant literature as showing, for example, that Gauss and Riemann inferred a spherical curvature, and Lobachevski a negative (hyperbolic) curvature. By contrast, the mathematical method of Galileo, Descartes, Newton, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  belongs to a universe which has implicitly a zero curvature.286 Riemann reports that he addressed this proposition with help of concepts suggested by two of Gauss' crucial writings, the first on biquadratic residues, and a second on curved surfaces,287 and, as noted above, by some promptings from the work of a one-time student of Schiller's work, the anti-Kant philosopher Herbart.288 With aid of the suggestions taken from Gauss' work, and an intensive study of the work of Newton, as well as Legendre, et al., in addition to studies under Jacob Steiner, Riemann effected what he correctly understood to be a revolution in mathematical physics, that which centered around the possibility of measuring the curvature of the physical space-time in which our species acts.289

This was a Platonic revolution, which Riemann's posthumously published papers on Herbart, combined with the evidence of his Hypothesen itself, oblige us to view in no other way but that.

In reviewing professional opinions on Riemann's rigorous original and profound contributions to the formalities of mathematics and mathematical physics, it should be recognized that these aspects of his work are often referenced to the (sometimes intended) effect of misleading our attention away from the well-springs of his genius.290 The center of Riemann's discovery of the 1853-1854 interval lies not in the mathematical formalities of the subject-matters principally addressed; Riemann's genius lies in emphasizing the subjectivity of all scientific work, as his posthumously published critical items on Herbartian method corroborate the explicit guidance provided within the dissertation itself.

The key to understanding the essential subjectivity of Riemann's revolution is the present author's "Metaphor" series, including the relatively most recent "The Truth About Temporal Eternity."291 Apply the more general implications of the Riemann argument referenced by Einstein. The argument to be made is as follows.

In earlier portions of this present report, as in the referenced "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," the case is made that the absolute distinction which sets mankind apart from and above all other species is mankind's manifest capacity to alter willfully, successfully, our species' potential relative population-density. The quality of this capacity is shown to us chiefly in two ways.

First, we can look at all of discoverable human existence from the standpoint of the recent six centuries of the combined physical economy and demographic characteristics of European civilization. This enables us to recognize not only the benefit of replacing the old feudal and other forms of imperial social organization by Dante's and Cusa's notion of the sovereign nation-state republic based upon subjection to a Christian definition of natural law, but also willful fostering of the forms of technological progress in infrastructure and production which depend, in turn, upon progress in science and in Classical forms of art. This enables to recognize the efficiency of precursors of such progress in earlier forms of society, including the evidence of the continuing development of language itself.

Second, the young child learns the concepts of his or her civilized culture by reliving the act of discovery of those conceptions. "Why?," the mentally healthy child asks. As we have indicated, respecting the Classical alternative to textbook education, once we are able to replicate willfully what we can recognize as an act of original and fundamental discovery of a new principle of science, we are thus enabled to make ourselves conscious of that specific type of mental activity which we have replicated within our own minds. By recognizing such creativity as being a type of activity, rather than an isolated act, through replicating numerous such original discoveries, creative mentation becomes an object of which we are conscious as we might be conscious of any sensory event.292 By employing the same method for discovery of new theorems consistent with an established theorem-lattice, and also discoveries which overturn such theorem-lattices axiomatically, the conscious mind of the student is enabled to distinguish between ordinary discovery and axiomatic-revolutionary discovery, the latter Plato's notion of Hypothesis.

From the combining of these two points of reference (as we have outlined those standpoints above here), we are able to define human creativity as a mental object, and this in the same sense that we use the term "object" to identify the conception we associate with any empirical phenomenon. It is only by doing precisely that which Pomponazzi, Zorzi, Francis Bacon, and so on explicitly prohibit, including "mental objects" (e.g., metaphor) as scientific phenomena, that we are able to adduce that efficient quality which defines mankind as a species set absolutely apart from and above all other species.

So, as we have emphasized at an earlier point, relative to science (e.g., Riemann's principle underlying his fundamental breakthrough of 1853-1854), in mathematics and related aspects of physics we encounter two general classes of what Riemann identifies as Geistesmassen,293 the metaphors which the present writer has termed "thought-objects."

From the initial vantage-point referenced by Riemann, that of Classical constructive and formal geometries, the lower of these classes is the notion of the Cantorian transfiniteness of any formally consistent theorem-lattice: that, for the array of both known and yet-to-be-discovered theorems in a given lattice, we may substitute the set of axioms and postulates underlying that lattice as a whole. By conceptualizing that latter array of axioms and postulates as a "generating principle,"294 we are to present to ourselves the solution-principle of Plato's Parmenides; in place of the Many theorems of the open-ended lattice, we substitute as a One the unified conception of the array of axioms and postulates as a single mental object.295

However, it is impossible to conceptualize such a set of axioms as a "One" from within the confines of reference to but one such theorem-lattice. To overcome that difficulty, one must either generate a valid new theorem-lattice, more powerful (in cardinality) than the first, or one must relive someone else's original discovery to that effect. This difficulty, of conceptualizing the One which is a generating-principle for a Many, cannot be solved by merely comparing two axiomatically distinct theorem-lattices; one must experience the generation of the higher from the lower, either an original experience, or as a replication of that original discovery within one's own mental processes.

One can then name that discovery "Pythagoras," "Plato," "Eudoxus," "Eratosthenes," "Archimedes," "Nicolaus of Cusa," "Leonardo da Vinci," "Kepler," "Desargues," "Pascal," "Huyghens," "Leibniz," ... , "Riemann," "Cantor," or "Gödel," as all good literate scientific practice has learned to do. If one of these has effected several discoveries of principle, or qualitative improvements of such a discovery, we use the names of the discoveries, separately, or hyphenated, as "person-species" of discovery, or assign a sub-name to each of the discoveries of that person.

It is only in such social relations, premised in the domain of such mental objects (Riemann's Geistesmassen), that real science proceeds. By looking into the mind of others, through reliving their acts of axiomatic-revolutionary discovery, and their experience in reliving, in their turn, the axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries of others, we are able to look similarly into our own minds. Otherwise, without that specific, and very immediate quality of social relations with others—in terms of relatively valid axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries,296 including many long dead, science were impossible.

Without experiencing the generation of successively higher cardinalities of species-distinct theorem-lattices (or, the equivalent experience), it were impossible to conceptualize the set of axioms of a single species of theorem-lattice as a generating-principle, as a Platonic One. The lesson of Plato's Parmenides may be restated, therefore: Human knowledge through mere sense-perception alone were impossible; except as man acts, through thought-objects, to change human behavior axiomatically, man were incapable of that quality of distinction from the mere beasts for which we assign human significance to the term "knowledge."

That returns one's study of Riemann's work to the opening outline of his referenced dissertation: the task is to examine, in a general way, the presumptions, called axioms, which underlie (as "generating principles") the various forms (theorem-lattices) of geometry (and physics) which have existed from Euclid through Legendre.

Only from the standpoint of physical economy, as this writer has defined that relevance here and elsewhere,297 is a rigorous science possible. The question, "What is knowledge?," must first be restated, "What is human knowledge?" Animal behavior is put out of consideration axiomatically; any person who extends comment on human behavior from the behavior of animal types, such as the late Professor B.F. Skinner, is a blundering incompetent or a dangerous quack.298 Human knowledge is that process of development which distinguishes the human species absolutely from all types of beasts. The physical-economic, demographic history of mankind is the starting-point for the study of knowledge; that history is defined as the comparison of (changes) increases of potential relative population-density with implicitly axiomatic-revolutionary changes in ways of thinking, from sets of ideas with relatively lower cardinality, to those with relatively higher. The truth lies not within any term of that series, but rather in the principle of change which orders the succession to ever-relatively higher cardinality.

That notion of change, termed by Plato the principle of hypothesis, is what the Venetians have banned. The attempt to restrict thought to sense-objects, and to ban thought-objects from scientific work, is the essence of empiricism, and the essence of a principle of evil. Thus, Galileo's method is an embodiment of evil; the insistence upon substituting infinite series for a principle of discovery (hypothesis), is the most common reflection of the influence of evil institutionalized within academic and related life over the course of the recent five centuries. That is the evil within Klein's fallacy of composition respecting π. The connections indicated are key to understanding the evil embodied by Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell .

From the standpoint of the science of physical economy,299 the generalized geodetic required by Riemann's discovery, is not as Einstein mistakenly imagined: universal physical space-time is bounded externally, not by some conjecturable "fence" around the universe, but transfinitely, as Cantor understood that Plato's notion of the Good bounds the Becoming, as hypothesizing the higher hypothesis is so bounded by that One which subsumes the Many-ness of all hypothesizing. The generalized geodetic required is the characteristic of efficient human activity within the universe. From the standpoint of the universe, the only truly efficient expression of human activity is that successive rise to relatively higher orders of cardinality of knowledge which is representable by a corresponding series of axiomatic-revolutionary discoveries.

That geodetic defines the true curvature of our universe, because it reveals the laws of the universe as that One which corresponds, as an externally bounding principle of universal change, to man's successfully increasing mastery of the universe in per-capita, per-household, and per-square-kilometer terms.

That geodetic is also that map of the human intellect which is our indispensable guide to scientific knowledge, including what we term "moral knowledge," or "natural law." Without it, scientific progress in the larger sense were impossible. Science has progressed despite the Aristotelian-empiricist attempt of the Venetian Party to halt it. The dogma of Galileo's method, and the related insistence that apparent convergence in terms of infinite series eliminates the existence of singularities, is the devil's own work, a product of the Venetian efforts to bring human knowledge to a halt by outlawing anything but the empiricist method of Aristotelians and neo-Aristotelians such as Pomponazzi, Zorzi, Bacon, Locke, Newton, and Ortes.

To understand the recent six centuries of European civilization's process of emerging as the dominant characteristic of a planetary culture, we must return to reconsider a point identified here earlier. Consider the principles of the Renaissance as one type of geodetic, the opposing principles of the Venetian Party as an opposing type of geodetic, and the actual course of the internal history of the recent six centuries of European civilization as a third type of geodetic.

The case of Klein's frauds illustrates the scope of the "brainwashing" of institutionalized science by rendering obeisance to an axiomatically empiricist form of argument typified by what is often identified as "generally accepted classroom mathematics." Klein's relevance to the case of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  is essentially that Klein's moral corruption typifies the environment which rendered possible the toleration of an influence as patently evil as Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  efficiently has remained to date, live or deceased.

Thus, science itself has been a victim of British colonial methods.

Remember! How did the "Venetian Party" of Britain build its empire?

First, came gun-boats, muskets, and Venetian-style diplomacy—which of the three weapons is more despicable, remains uncertain, though the evidence tends to suggest the latter. Thus, the people are subjugated, more or less in the fashion one herds wild animals into a corral.

Then, comes the business of taming the captive herd. Forceful restraint is still obligatory. Those captives tending to rebelliousness must be detected, and either eliminated or reduced to a moral condition of old jello. The flock must be bred, to evoke in the cultivated descendants the desired attributes of milkiness, meatiness, and docility. In this way, the captive breed is brought into a state of self-government, in which the ruling bureaucracy is more savagely British than the Brutish Empire itself. At that latter point in the dumbing-down process, come the "winds of change," and the captives are entrusted with the duties of fettering themselves at night, or whatever else the I.M.F. or the London financial market suggests.

So, it was with the Venetian Party's taming of science. The insistence upon the methods of Galileo, Descartes, Newton, Helmholtz, John Von Neumann, Norbert Wiener, and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  has turned the leaders of science into an irrationalist pagan priesthood, tyrannizing those who teach in classrooms, spewing their obiter dicta through sewer-pipes such as Nature and Science. So, for the purposes of dumbing-down the captive herds still further, the "New Math" was introduced during the late 1950's and 1960's. So, today, to transform the children of once-civilized people into disgustingly rutting Yahoos, the imperial bureaucracy of the United Nations' one-world dictatorship introduced to the U.S. schools "Outcome-Based Education," well designed to transform a human being into a dumb cow.

So, the time has come, when the London Venetian Party has put on its World Federalist mask. The time has come to cull the dumbed-down human herd "by methods which are disgusting, even if they are necessary." Evil Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell ; poor, duped Felix Klein!


3. The Coming of Age of Humanity


We have now reached the point at which to set forth summarily the conclusions which we propose ought to be reached through the types of evidence which have been sampled in our presentation of the foregoing, lapsed-time portrait of recent history.

We might have chosen to title this summary "Of Principalities and Powers." The past six centuries, taken in the context of the two thousand years preceding the Fifteenth-Century Renaissance, illustrate the point that history is shaped by ideas. These are ideas which shape the rise and fall of entire civilizations, entire cultures, over period of not less than centuries. This shows us how impotent and ineffectual men and women are whenever they limit their exertions to matters of flesh-and-blood, practical social relations over such relatively insignificant intervals of time and place, as the span of a generation or two within some local area of this planet.

Only as we act efficiently in steering, altering and developing those ideas which shape a half-millennium or so of history, either throughout this planet, or in a large region of it, do we have any willfully significant effect upon the fate of nations, of entire civilizations. The paradigm for this fact is the past six-centuries' history of what we call physical science. The kind of conscious and efficient influence which an individual person might have on the outcome of an entire period of history, is typified by the individual who relives those moments of the past, which correspond to axiomatic-revolutionary types of scientific discoveries, and who reacts to that by correcting those discoveries, and bequeathing so an improved body of science to future generations.

In the case of so-called physical science, one can willfully shape the history of science efficiently according to one's intention; the key is to master consciousness of the principles governing valid axiomatic-revolutionary types of discoveries, as we have indicated above. That requires mastery of Plato's method of hypothesis; no alternative method for this purpose is yet known to exist.

All of the bodies of ideas which shape history over the span of centuries are analogous to the case for the ideas of physical science. The individual person participates efficiently in shaping willfully the outcome of his own existence only to the degree he or she participates consciously, efficiently in mastering those qualities of history-shaping ideas.

One cannot learn the principles which shape history from only the facts of the immediate social relations personally experienced within the span of a single person's lifetime. Many have proposed to premise alleged principles upon just that limited experience; inevitably, what they propose always turns out to be utopian rubbish, or worse.

Such misconstrued "experiments" are justly put into the same class as "flat-earth" dogmas generally; they are the delusions of persons who imagine themselves to be dwelling in a universe of "zero curvature": they do not wish to recognize that they have been experiencing history of a certain "non-zero curvature," have been living in a manifold in which direction is determined in accord with the position in the stream of history in which one is located at a particular moment, a direction which could not be the same if one were in a different position within that stream, a result which would not be the same had the action transpired in a different position.

Alas, we live on a planet peopled largely with Don Quixotes and Sancho Panzas. Most persons dwell either in the mists of some academic or related sort of ideological fantasy, like Cervantes' Don Quixote, or they are so busy with their personal pleasures and family affairs that "I have no time to waste on history." The Don Quixote is willing to govern society, but governs it madly. The more numerous Sancho Panzas cannot rule society, because they cannot even govern themselves. Until we can bring mankind into the Age of Reason, which we might wish were the Coming Age of Humanity, history will be shaped in actuality, not by the wills of masses of humanity, but by the mere handfuls who, for purposes of good or evil, steer the fate of mankind generally as herds of cows are steered to and from the pasture—and, occasionally, also to the slaughter-house.

The Age of Reason signifies a world in which the typical individual is no longer a Don Quixote or Sancho Panza, but rather a person who is efficiently conscious of the proper role of the brief mortal moment of the individual's mind in shaping the millennial spans of human history: national, regional, planetary, and interstellar. This Age of Reason will be no utopia, no perfectly designed order of things; by the very nature of things, such a goal could never be attained. The very idea of a utopia—any utopia—always has, and always will do no better than to drive the credulous into lunacy. It will simply be an Age in which most adult persons understand that history is ruled not by flesh and blood, but by principalities and powers, powers whose existence is typified by the recent six-centuries' struggle between Good and Evil in the domain of development of physical science. It will be an Age in which most adult individuals recognize that the meaning of life is to be found in participating in shaping those ideas which, in turn, shape history over the span of not fewer centuries. It will be an Age in which adults generally recognize the nature of the human species, as in the image of God—by virtue of physically efficient, valid axiomatic-revolutionary creativity in ideas. It will be an Age in which most adults act according to that knowledge.

What do we do in the meanwhile, given the prevalence of Don Quixotes, Sancho Panzas, and even worse? How do we get through the present mess? The proper answer to that is as ancient as Plato: the so-called "philosopher kings." The "philosopher king" is a person who has accepted Miguel Cervantes' plea to the poor wretches of Sixteenth-Century Spain, that he or she rise above being a Don Quixote, or Sancho Panza.

The professor would say, "That is a good question." Only a few of us are likely to participate in the Age of Reason; most citizens, even in the nations which are relatively best off, will remain Don Quixotes or Sancho Panzas. Not only would they fail to become "philosopher kings," they would, for the most part, reject rather angrily any demand that they cease being Don Quixotes, or Sancho Panzas. Most nations will remain for the present moment as Lazare Carnot found France at the moment Carnot accepted what appeared to be the "lost cause" position of organizing France's defense against all-conquering enemy invaders. That is to say, there is no nation on this planet qualified to enter directly into an Age of Reason earlier than several generations yet to come. We must be content to seek nothing more ambitious than a modest intermediate condition, a condition fairly described as the Age of Survival.

The best we can desire from the present moment of all humanity's great peril, is that we have leaders in whom the people place their trust, and who are morally qualified to be such leaders. The people generally will continue to seek simple things, the possibility of immediate survival for their families, personal freedom, and the expectation of the development, and security, of their posterity: those simple, but just possessions whose existence is now increasingly in jeopardy throughout the entirety of this planet. The people will find survival as a crowd of confused persons would find escape from a burning building; they will seek escape from the intolerable under the guidance of qualified leaders whom they have chosen as worthy of their trust.

The Age of Survival is one in which the people have such qualified leaders, and in which the citizens have enough sense to have chosen them. Those people will recognize such leaders chiefly by three qualities: (1) That the prospective leaders have a record of success in forecasting the effects of a few crucial policy-choices. (2) That the prospective leaders do not shilly-shally in face of pressures of "political correctness." (3) That the prospective leaders have recognized, and have earned murderous hatred from, those powerful forces who are—today—behind the traditions of such "Venetian Party" figures as Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell .

Five-and-a-half centuries after the Council of Florence, Venice and its outgrowth, the "Venetian Party," has come to dominate not only the financial institutions of the world, and most of the political ones, but also dominates the institutions of science, arts, and education generally. Under this reign, the world has been brought to the verge of a general collapse of an apocalyptic quality like that of the Fourteenth Century, but much worse. Time is running out rapidly.

There are three foreseeable alternatives for the next several years before us. Either we reverse the Venetian rule, or the Venetian faction will establish the kind of global, one-world dictatorship which the proposal for the U.N.O.'s Cairo population conference portends, or, the failure of both efforts results in a planetary chaos far worse than that of Fourteenth-Century Europe.

The people will survive that peril before us in but one way: By mobilizing themselves against those forces of Evil—those "principalities and powers"—merely typified by the case of the late Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell . If the people are to survive, they will recognize that adversary to be such rather soon. There is little time to waste if they are to survive; it is already very late. When they do react so, they will be disposed to choose appropriate leaders. Our task is to ensure that they find enough of them.

Note: The researches of the author and his associates into the following and related material on the Venetians involves dozens of persons over the recent two decades, in some cases longer. All of the conceptual analysis of the relationship among the work of the Venetian Aristotelians and European science and theology is the author's original work. The documentation of the historical details and documentation added to the author's files on the Venetians themselves was done principally by Classical scholars and others literate in Italian and Latin over much of these past twenty years. Since the documentation is so dense, we have elected to note the documentation only in the instance it has direct bearing upon the mainstream of the argument in progress, and is not commonplace documentation of the history of Venice and its agents given in other published locations.




1. See David Riesman, The Lonely Crowd: A Study of the Changing American Character, in collaboration with Reuel Denney and Nathan Glazer (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1950); see also Robert Staughton Lynd and Helen Merrell Lynd, Middletown: A Study in American Culture (1929) (New York: Harcourt Brace, 1956). back


2. Pietro Pomponazzi (1462-1525), the gnostic teacher of Averroës' Aristotelianism famous for having demonstrated that a consistent philosopher of his teaching has no soul. Major work, De Immortalitate Animae (On the Immortality of Souls) (Bologna: 1516). See Martin L. Pine, Pietro Pomponazzi: Radical Philosopher of the Renaissance (Padova: Editrice Antenore, 1986); see also Studi su Pietro Pomponazzi, ed. by B. Nardi (Florence, 1965). back


3. See Philo ("Judaeus") of Alexandria, "On The Account of the World's Creation Given by Moses," in Philo: Vol. I, trans. by F.H. Colson and G.H. Whitaker, Loeb Classical Library No. 226 (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1981), sec. XXIII, pp. 55-57. For Cusanus on the intellect as "a living similitude of God," see "On the Filiation of God," in Toward a New Council of Florence: 'On the Peace of Faith' and Other Works of Nicolaus of Cusa, trans. by William F. Wertz, Jr. (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1993), p. 188. Cusanus refers to capax Dei and imago Dei in "On the Vision of God," in Nicholas of Cusa's Dialectical Mysticism, trans. by Jasper Hopkins (Minneapolis: The Arthur J. Banning Press, 1985), p. 127. In this location, Cusanus writes that man is "capable of receiving" God and that "the capability which conduces to union is only likeness." back


4. Aug. 6, 1945. Claude Eatherly, the pilot of the reconaissance plane on the "Enola Gay" mission, was never able to adjust to civilian life; in 1962 he wrote (with Gunther Anders) Burning Conscience (New York: Monthly Review Press, 1962). Robert Lewis, the co-pilot of the "Enola Gay," later said: "If I live a hundred years, I'll never quite get these few minutes out of my mind." [Quoted in Robert Rhodes, The Making of the Atomic Bomb (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1986).] When the U.S. Army Air Force General Carl Spaatz took over as commander of Strategic Forces, Pacific and was briefed on the atomic bomb mission—which would officially take place under his new command—he insisted, "If I'm going to kill 100,000 people, I'm not going to do it on verbal orders. I want a piece of paper." [Gordon Thomas and Max Morgan Witts, Enola Gay (New York: Pocket Books, 1977), p. 244.] back


5. The recently deceased Max Corvo, then OSS field chief for Italy, represented the U.S. in the mediation supplied through the Vatican by the late Pope Paul VI (then, Cardinal Montini). A massive operation by British agents, including London assets, such as the OSS's Allen Dulles and James Jesus Angleton, worked to discredit the Vatican as a way of neutralizing the evidence of the hoax behind the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. back


6. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , in The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, Nos. 5 and 6, Sept. 1, 1946, p. 19. back


7. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  writes: "It is entirely clear that there is only one way in which great wars can be permanently prevented, and that is the establishment of an international government with a monopoly of serious armed force. ... An international government, if it is to be able to preserve peace, must have the only atomic bombs, the only plant for producing them, the only air force, the only battleships, and generally whatever is necessary to make it irresistible. ... The international authority must have a monopoly of uranium, and of whatever other raw material may hereafter be found suitable for the manufacture of atomic bombs. It must have a large army of inspectors who must have the right to enter any factory without notice; any attempt to interfere with them or to obstruct their work must be treated as a casus belli. ... [T]he international government ... will have to decide all disputes between different nations, and will have to possess the right to revise treaties. It will have to be bound by its constitution to intervene by force of arms against any nation that refuses to submit to the arbitration. Given its monopoly of armed force, such intervention will be seldom necessary and quickly successful. ... back


8. For a history of Pugwash, see J. Rotblat, Scientists in the Quest for Peace, A History of the Pugwash Conferences (Cambridge, Mass.: The MIT Press, 1972), p. 2.back


9. Professor Dmitri Ivanovich Mendeleyev (1834-1907), discoverer of the famous Periodic Law of chemistry, and teacher of the founder of the Soviet nuclear weapon, Academician Vladimir Ivanovich Vernadsky (1863-1945). By the beginning of the Twentieth Century, the addition of the Curies' discovery of nuclear radiation to the implications of Mendeleyev's Periodic Law had established the notion of nuclear energy as a source of power. Cf. Frederick Soddy, The Interpretation of Radium and the Structure of the Atom (New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922), based upon lectures first given in 1908. See also H.G. Wells' Acknowledgement to the Soddy work, and the incorporation of the idea of nuclear weapons into Wells' pre-1939 fiction, in his The World Set Free (London: Macmillan, 1914). For a review of Wells' activities, see Carol White, The New Dark Ages Conspiracy (New York: New Benjamin Franklin House, 1980), pps. 11, 172-174, 183 back


10. Leo Szilard (1898-1964) Hungarian-born physicist, crony of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , and the man whose real-life address at the 1958 Quebec Pugwash Conference, advocating what came to be known as "mutually assured destruction," earned him fictional fame as "Dr. Strangelove" in the 1960's film of the same name. back


11. Robert J. Moon (1911-1989), Professor of Physics, University of Chicago, a co-founder of the Fusion Energy Foundation, assembled the first test pile under the direction of Professor Enrico Fermi. back


12. According to James Hershberg, James B. Conant, Harvard to Hiroshima and the Making of the Nuclear Age (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1993), p. 137, "Leo Szilard, Eugen Wigner and Edward Teller saw Albert Einstein and persuaded him to sign a letter to Roosevelt warning of the terrible danger should Hitler get the bomb first. On October 11, the financier Alexander Sachs [Szilard's patron—ed.] carried this warning to FDR ... ." back


13. Thomas Powers, Heisenberg's War: The Secret History of the German Bomb (Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1994). back


14. Christopher Marlowe, playwright and collaborator of William Shakespeare, murdered in 1593, presumably by a representative of the so-called "Venetian Party" of Paolo Sarpi et al. His celebrated drama Doctor Faustus, is a dramatic treatment of the ongoing takeover of England by Sarpi's Venetians. back


15. On Adorno and the Frankfurt School's influence, see Michael J. Minnicino, "The New Dark Age: The Frankfurt School and 'Political Correctness,' " Fidelio, Vol. I, No. 1, Winter 1992; see also, Michael J. Minnicino "The Nazi-Communist Roots of Post-Modernism," Fidelio, Vol. II, No. 2, Summer 1993. back


16. Robert S. McNamara (b. 1916). Dr. Edward Teller emphasized in a famous public address in Washington, in the Autumn of 1982, that the middle initial "S" in the former Defense Secretary's name, like his opinions and actions during and after that service, does actually signify "Strange." Teller was referencing the insanity of McNamara's perfervid advocacy of "Mutual and Assured Destruction." back


17. In acknowledgement of services rendered to the British crown, former U.S. Secretary of State Henry Kissinger delivered the featured May 10, 1982 address commemorating the founding of the British foreign intelligence service, by Jeremy Bentham and Lord Shelburne in 1782. On that occasion, Kissinger boasted to British foreign service's Chatham House audience, that he had always taken the side of Britain against the United States in disputes such as those between President Franklin Roosevelt and Winston Churchill, and illustrated this by reference to his own going behind the backs of Presidents Nixon and Ford while 1973-77 Secretary of State. Kissinger's career with the British foreign intelligence service began under Professor William Yandell Elliot of the Harvard University-based section of Chatham House's Wilton Park unit, continued under the direction of the London Tavistock Institute, and continued with a seconding under the sponsorship of McGeorge Bundy at the New York Council on Foreign Relations. From that seconding to the present time, Kissinger has served British interests in and out of the Fabian Society's Pugwash Conference, pushing Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell's long-range scheme to establish the U.N.O. as a global world-government tyranny. See footnotes 60 and 87 for excerpts of the Chatham House speech. back


18. Carol White, The New Dark Ages Conspiracy (New York: New Benjamin Franklin House, 1980), pps. 11, 172-174, 183. back


19. See Roland Clarke, The Life of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell

 (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1976), p. 389.


20. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Prospects of Industrial Civilization (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1923). back


21. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , Prospects, ibid., p. 273 back


22. See "Stellungnahme und Gedanken zum Generalplan Ost des Reichsführers SS," drafted by Erhard Wetzel, head of the department for racial questions in the Reichsostministerium under Alfred Rosenberg, Geheime Reichssache, Dokument Nr. 2 (Alliiertes Dokument NG-2325), as quoted in Helmut Heiber, "Der Generalplan Ost," Vierteljahreshefte für Zeitgeschichte, Heft 3, 1958. back


23. Ibid., p. 317ff. back


24. See Webster G. Tarpley and Anton Chaitkin, George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1992), pp. 26-62. back


25. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , The Impact of Science on Society (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1953), pp. 102-104. back


26. Quoted in Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , The Future of Science, and Self-Portrait of the Author (New York: Philosophical Library, 1959), pp. 81-83. back


27. See Ronald Clarke, op. cit., p. 229. back


28. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , The Problem of China (New York: The Century Co., 1922). back


29. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , The Impact of Science, op. cit., pp. 102-103. back


30. See "Lord Palmerston's multicultural human zoo," Executive Intelligence Review, Vol. 21, No. 16, April 15, 1994, pp. 3-35. This feature contains nine articles on the above-cited topic, taken from presentations to the Schiller Institute and International Caucus of Labor Committees Conference, Feb. 19-20, 1994, Washington, D.C. , including "Palmerston's London during the 1850's: a tour of the human, multicultural zoo," by Webster Tarpley; "The Venetian takeover of England: a 200-year project," by Gerald Rose; "How the Venetian virus infected and took over England," by H. Graham Lowry; "The bestial British intelligence of Shelburne and Bentham," by Jeffrey Steinberg; "America's 'Young America' movement: slaveholders and the B'nai B'rith," by Anton Chaitkin; "Palmerston launches Young Turks to permanently control Middle East," by Joseph Brewda; "Freud and the Frankfurt School," by Michael Minnicino; and "Jim Crow, a cultural weapon in the hands of the Confederacy," by Dennis Speed. back


31. Henry A. Kissinger, A World Restored: Metternich, Castlereagh and the Problems of Peace 1812-1822 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1957), passim. back


32. The Impact of Science on Society, op. cit. back


33. "Morlochs" appear in Wells' 1895 The Time Machine, when the future human race has split into two different species: the physically beautiful Eloi, and the monstrous Morlochs. According to Wells' present-day protagonist, "the gradual widening of the present merely temporary and social difference between the Capitalist and the Labourer, was the key to the whole situation." The narrator explains that the British workers de-evolved into subterranean beasts in strict Darwinian fashion. Wells' view of mankind's essential bestiality is also the central motif of The Island of Dr. Moreau (1896) and The Invisible Man (1897). back


34. Tarpley and Chaitkin, loc. cit. back


35. Recently declassified NSSM-200 defines population control of Third World and other nations a matter of U.S. national-security interest—in the natural resources of those nations, lest the people eat up those resources before we in the U.S.A. might require them. See "Implications of Worldwide Population Growth for U.S. Security and Overseas Interests," National Security Study Memorandum 200 (NSSM-200), Dec. 10, 1974 (unpublished, available in the National Archives, Washington, D.C.). back


36. On these Frankfurt School characters, see Michael J. Minnicino, op. cit. back


37. For a history of the Kurt Lewin-created National Training Laboratories (NTL), see Kurt Back, Beyond Words: The Story of Sensitivity Training and the Encounter Movement (New York: Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  Sage, 1972); for a more-critical review of Lewin, see Richard Freeman, "Rockefeller's Fascist Labor Policies," The Campaigner, Vol. 7, No. 7, May 1974. Lewin's relations to the National Education Association (NEA) are described in the pamphlet, "Will You Allow Your Child to Be Spiritually Molested: Get the ADL-NEA Brainwashers Out of the Schools," published by The New Federalist, Leesburg, Virginia, August 1993. back


38. Helga Zepp led a delegation of the LaRouche-founded International Caucus of Labor Committees to expose these Nazi-like policies during the conference. See "Rockefeller Blasted at U.N. Meeting," New Solidarity, Vol. V, No. 42, August 31, 1974; see also Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., The Power of Reason: 1988 (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1987), p. 289. back


39. See footnote 2. back


40. Plato, Parmenides, in Plato: Cratylus, Parmenides, Greater Hippias, Lesser Hippias, trans. by H.N. Fowler, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1926). back


41. "Type" is used here in the sense of Georg Cantor's usage of that term. "Type" so employed signifies identifying a number, for example, according to the "generating principle" which governs the occurrence of that number within a series. To illustrate the point in the simplest way, consider the length of the hypotenuse of a 3,4,5 right triangle. Is that "5" an integer; in other words, is it a member of the set of rational numbers? Clearly, it is not, since this "5" was known to the Classical Greeks by the Pythagorean theorem, in which the hypotenuse is an incommensurable, i.e., a quadratic number "5.000 ... 0 ...," not the "5" of the series of integers. In mathematics generally, for example, we know of more than four species of cardinalities: rational; algebraic; "non-algebraic," or transcendental; and the Alephs, from Aleph-1, Aleph-2, ... . Each of those distinct species of cardinalities represents a distinct generating-principle, a distinct "Type." The same principle of "Type" also applies to comparisons among series of events, or of series of ideas. back


42. William Petty, Second Earl of Shelburne (1737-1805), Prime Minister of Britain, July 1, 1782 to Feb. 24, 1783. As Minister under Rockingham, and then Prime Minister, Shelburne organized the first, secret peace-treaty with the United States and France, making the adoption of Adam Smith's new dogmatic fad, "free trade," a conditionality. While Prime Minister, created the British foreign service, with his appointee, Jeremy Bentham, as first head of the British foreign intelligence service. Emerging as the most powerful man in Britain over the last decades of the Eighteenth Century, beginning approximately the time of the accession of George III (1760). Chief representative of the British East India Company and Barings bank, the power behind William Pitt the Younger (Prime Minister, 1783-1801, 1804-1806). For special historical reasons, this Shelburne's name is sedulously omitted from textbook varieties of accounts of precisely those leading developments in British history in which he played a principal role. For this latter reason, he is sometimes confused with the also powerful Sir William Petty, his grandfather, a leading figure of the Restoration Stuart decades, who lived 1623-1687. In addition to William Pitt the Younger, and, reputedly also the King himself, the East India Company's Shelburne owned such notables of the reign of George III as Adam Smith, Jeremy Bentham, Edward Gibbon, and Thomas Malthus. It was Shelburne who remodelled Britain to become a global empire, and who stamped Britain's establishment with the radical mind-set sometimes described, misleadingly, as British Nineteenth-Century philosophical radicalism. back


43. The most famous of the events within the field of philosophy which mark the change from the empiricism of Locke and Walpole's Liberals, to British philosophical radicalism, is Immanuel Kant's open break with his former mentor, David Hume, as Kant indicates in his Preface to the first edition of his Critique of Pure Reason, and as he clarifies the matter within his Prolegomena to a Future Metaphysic. Although John Locke was formally a radical positivist in the construction of his empiricism, as were Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes before him, Locke tempered his policy with cautious deference to custom. This respect for custom had later been adopted by David Hume. In this matter of custom, Immanuel Kant followed Locke and the relatively younger Hume; Kant's Critique of Practical Reason, especially the concluding section, "The Dialectic of Practical Reason," displays Kant's commitment to this policy. At the point that Hume later altered his views on custom, to take a more radical view, akin to that of Ortes, Adam Smith, and Bentham, Kant made his reluctant open break with Hume. More on this development below. The issues of Kant's break with Hume defines the singularity separating the old empiricism of Locke from the British philosophical radicalism of Shelburne's lackeys, and of the Huxley family and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  later. See footnote 154. back


44. Thomas R. Malthus, An Essay On Population (1798) (New York: E.P. Dutton and Co., 1960). back


45. Giammaria Ortes, Riflessioni sulla popolazione delle nazioni per rapporto all'economia nazionale (Reflections on the Population of Nations in respect to National Economy) (Venice: 1790). Ortes' economic and related writings are reprinted in Scrittori classici italiani di economia politica, ed. by P. Custodi (Milan: G.G. Stefanis, 1803-16). For more on Ortes, see footnotes 56, 85, and 241. back


46. Darwin writes in his autobiography, "In October 1838—that is, fifteen months after I had begun my systematic enquiry—I happened to read for amusement Malthus on Population, and being well prepared to appreciate the struggle for existence which everywhere goes on from long-continued observation of the habits of animals and plants, it at once struck me that under these circumstances favourable variations would tend to be preserved, and unfavourable ones to be destroyed. The result of this would be the formation of new species. Here, then, I had at last got a theory by which to work... ." Quoted in Christopher Ralling, The Voyage of Charles Darwin (New York: Mayflower Books, 1979), p. 169. back


47. Pierre-Louis Moreau de Maupertuis (1698-1759). French mathematician and astronomer; member, Académie des Sciences (1723), introduced Newton's doctrine of gravitation to France (1731). Reorganized the Berlin Academy of Sciences beginning 1744, serving as president 1746-1759. Public controversy erupted when he presented Leibniz's "principle of least action" as his own in the Recherche de lois du movement (1746) and Essai sur cosmologie (1750). His Essai de philosophie morale (1749) contains the "hedonstic calculus" adopted by Ortes and later Bentham. back


48. Giovanni Botero, Della ragion di stato (1588; Engl. trans., 1606). See the Appendix, "Delle cause della grandezza e magnificenza delle città," for Botero's theory of population. Botero was a figure in the ambiance of the notorious Paolo Sarpi, who had studied with the notorious Aristotelian fanatic Bellarmino. In addition to his population theory, Botero is famous for his attacks, in De regia sapienta (1581), on Niccolò Machiavelli's work. back


49. For the decrees of Diocletian and other emperors, see Codex Theodosianus: Theodosiani Libri XVI cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis, ed. by T. Mommsen (Berlin: Weidmann, 1962). For an account of the disastrous results of Diocletian's measures, see Tenney Frank, An Economic History of Rome (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins, 1927), chap. XXII, "The Beginnings of Serfdom." See also Stephen Williams, Diocletian and the Roman Recovery (New York: Methuen, 1985). back


50. Adam Smith, An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776), reprinted as The Wealth of Nations, ed. by R.H. Campbell and A.S. Skinner (London: Oxford University Press, 1979). back


51. Karl Marx, Capital, Vol. I (Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1965), chap. XXV, § 4, p. 646. back


52. Jeremy Bentham, An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789) (New York: Hafner Publishing Co., 1970). back


53. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  and Alfred North Whitehead, Principia Mathematica (1910) (2nd ed., 1927) (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1968-1973). back


54. No mathematician who understood the significance of the principle of "cardinality" in defining transfinite mathematical types would be lured into the sophomoric blunder of so-called "chaos theory." In any well-ordered institution, the student's proposal that cardinality must vanish with the appearance of Aleph-0 earns the offender an automatic flunking grade for the term. Hence, the appropriateness of the term "idiot savant" here. back


55. See H.G. Wells, Experiment in Autobiography (1934) (Boston: Little, Brown, 1962) for his relationship to Mackinder and Milner. For a discussion of Wells, Milner, and Mackinder's joint work with the Fabian Society's "Co-Efficients' Club," see Carol White, op. cit., passim. back


56. For a description of the Conti-Emo-Memmo-Ortes salon, the "conversazione filosofica e felice" which also directed Casanova, see Piero del Negro, "Giammaria Ortes, il Patriziato e la Politica di Venezia," in Giammaria Ortes: un "filosofo" veneziano del Settecento (Convegno internazionale di studio promosso dalla Fondazione Giorgio Cini con la collaborazione della Societá italiana di studi del secolo XVII di Roma e dell'Universitá degli studi di Venezia, convegno svolto all'idola di San Giorgio Maggiore nei giorni 14 e 16 dicembre 1990) (Firenze: L.S. Olschki, 1993), pp. 125-182. For Conti's writings, see Antonio Conti, Scritti filosofici (Napoli: F. Rossi, 1972) and Conti, Prose e poesie, 2 vols. (Venezia, 1756). For Conti's influence on Ortes, see Mauro di Lisa, " 'Chi mi sa dir s'io fingo,' Newtonianesimo e scetticismo in Giammaria Ortes," Giornale critico della filosofia italiana, LXVII (1988), pp. 221-233. back


57. Giacomo Casanova was officially a paid agent of Venetian intelligence assigned primarily to work against France by his controllers and sponsors, who included Andrea Memmo of the Conti "conversazione" salon, Francesco II Lorenzo Morosini (Procuratore di San Marco), and Senator Matteo Giovanni Bragadin. Casanova's main patroness in France was Mme. Jeanne Camus de Pontcarré, Marquise d'Urfé, the former mistress of the Duke of Orleans when he was Regent of France. One of Casanova's agents appears to have been the Cardinal de Bernis, the diplomat who negotiated Louis XV's Austrian alliance in the diplomatic revolution of 1756. For Casanova, see John Masters, Casanova (New York: Bernard Geis, 1969); James Rives Childs, Casanova: A Biography Based on New Documents (London: Allen and Unwin, 1961); and Edouard Maynial, Casanova and his Time (London: Chapman and Hall, 1911). Count Cagliostro, born Giuseppe Balsamo in Sicily, was the prime mover in the so-called Queen's necklace affair of 1785-86 which involved the Cardinal Prince of Rohan and others in a scandalous public trial which ruined the reputation of Queen Marie Antoinette and, in the judgment of Napoleon Buonaparte, constituted the starting point for the French Revolution of 1789. See François Ribadeau Dumas, Cagliostro (New York, Orion Press, 1966) and John Hardman, Louis XVI (London: Yale University Press, 1993). back


58. For Count Giovanni Antonio Capo d'Istria (Capodistria) (1776-1831) at the Congress of Vienna, see C.K. Webster, The Congress of Vienna (London: Oxford University Press, 1919). For his later career, see Wilhelm Schwarz, Die Heilige Allianz (Stuttgart: 1935) and Alfred Stern, Geschichte Europas seit den Vertraegen von 1815 bis zum Frankfurter Frieden von 1871 (Berlin: W. Hertz, 1894-1924). back


59. G.W. Leibniz, Sämtliche Schriften und Briefe, published by the Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Darmstadt: O. Reichl, 1923-), Reihe 4, Politische Schriften, Vol. 1. After his Paris trip and contact with the Académie des Sciences, Leibniz made frequent reference to the science and economy of Colbert's France as far the most advanced among nations. back


60. Henry A. Kissinger, "Reflections on a Partnership: British and American Attitudes to Postwar Foreign Policy," speech delivered at the Royal Institute of International Affairs, Chatham House, London, May 10, 1982 (unpublished, available from the Cener for Strategic and International Studies, Washington, D.C.). Kissinger reviewed the unbridgeable philosophical differences between the United States and Great Britain, saying that on these points he sided with the British policy outlook. "British [World War II and post-war] policy drew upon two centuries of experience with the European balance of power, America on two centuries of rejecting it... . Britain has rarely proclaimed moral absolutes or rested her faith in the ultimate efficacy of technology... . Philosophically, she remains Hobbesian... . American foreign policy is the product of a very different tradition. ... We had created a nation consciously dedicated to 'self-evident' truths, and it was taken for granted in most American public discourse that our participation ... in the world could be guided exclusively by moral precepts." Later, Kissinger complained bitterly that "Americans from Franklin Roosevelt onward believed that the United States, with its 'revolutionary' heritage, was the natural ally of peoples struggling against colonialism; we could win the allegiance of these new nations by opposing and occasionally undermining our European allies in the areas of their colonial dominance. Churchill, of course, resisted these American pressures." See footnotes 17 and 87. back


61. Although the institutions of that Renaissance were established formally in the ecumenical victory for the circles of Nicolaus of Cusa and the future Pius II at that Council of Florence, in a.d.: 1440, that event was the outcome of a process of rebirth which had been begun, chiefly by the followers of Dante Alighieri, such as Petrarca at Avignon, during the preceding century. Consider the period from the collapse of the Venetian debt-bubble, in the middle of the Fourteenth Century, to the Renaissance Council of Florence, as a period of transition from the old to the verge of the new; in that sense, Modern History begins with the transition from the pre-1439 conciliar meetings, including Constance, to the Renaissance Council of Florence. back


62. According to historians, the Venetians earned deep hatred from their Greek victims in the course of Venice's 1645-1699 wars of conquest against the vulnerable fringes of that decaying Osmanian dynasty which the Venetians themselves had helped to conquer Constantinople in a.d.: 1453. From the Fourth Crusade onwards, looting of the tortured remains of the Byzantine Empire, whether under Paleologue, Osman, or for the purposes of the Fourth Crusade, was a recurring Venetian swindle. In the course of its invasion and occupation of the Peloponnesus, the Venetian occupying force's explosives transformed the Athens Parthenon into a ruin. back


63. Capodistria, after serving Venice's diplomatic/intelligence services in Russia and Switzerland, ended his life serving as British-approved governor of the nominally liberated regions of Greece. back


64. See footnote 49. back


65. For Enrico Dandolo and the Fourth Crusade, see John Julius Norwich, A History of Venice (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1982), p. 122ff. Cf. Frederick C. Lane, Venice: A Maritime Republic (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1973). back


66. Miriam Beard in her History of the Business Man (New York: Macmillan, 1938) writes: "... when Genghis Khan ruled from Korea to Persia, the Mongols were extending their colossal empire westward. ... At every stage, the Mongol generals informed themselves ahead of time about the state of European courts, and learned what feuds and disorders would be advantageous to their conquests. This valuable knowledge they obtained from Venetian merchants, men like Marco Polo's father. It was thus not without reason that Polo himself was made welcome at the court of Kublai, and became for a time administrator of the Grand Khan." (p. 105). See also B.H. Liddell Hart, Great Captains Unveiled (London: 1927) for the role of the Venetians as the "intelligence service of the Mongols." back


67. Barbara Tuchman, A Distant Mirror: The Calamitous Fourteenth Century (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1978). back


68. For the Crusades, see Sir Stephen Runciman, A History of the Crusades, 3 vols. (London: Cambridge University Press, 1951-54). See also Jonathan Riley-Smith, The Crusades: A Short History (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987) and Hans Eberhard Mayer, The Crusades (New York: Oxford University Press, 1988). back


69. For Frederick I Barbarossa, see Helmut Hiller, Friedrich Barbarossa und seine Zeit (Munich: List, 1977) and Peter Munz, Frederick Barbarossa: a study in medieval politics (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1969). For Frederick II see Stupor Mundi: zur Geschichte Friedrichs II von Hohenstaufen (Darmstadt: 1992) and Georgina Masson, Frederick II of Hohenstaufen: A Life (New York, Octagon Books, 1973). back


70. The Venetians manipulated the wars of the Lombard League against Frederick I (battle of Legnano, 1176) and the wars of Charles of Anjou against Frederick II and his heirs (battle of Benevento, 1266). Venice was also instrumental in unleashing the Hundred Years' War (1339-1453) between England and France which was started by Venice's ally King Edward III of England. For the "Babylonian captivity" of the Papacy in Avignon, see Guillaume Mollat, The Popes at Avignon (1305-1378) (New York: Harper and Row, 1965) and Yves Renouard, Avignon Papacy, 1305-1403 (London: Faber, 1970). back


71. "Classical tragedy" should be read here in the sense of Aeschylus' Prometheus, and in terms of the principles of tragedy as set forth by Friedrich Schiller. For Schiller on tragedy, see "On the Use of Chorus in Tragedy," Fidelio, Vol. II, No. 1, Spring 1993, pp. 60-64. See also "Über den Grund des Vergnügens an tragischen Gegenstäden" ("On the Reasons We Take Pleasure in Tragic Subjects") and "Über die tragische Kunst" ("On Tragic Art") in Friedrich von Schiller, Sämtliche Werke in Sechs Bänden (Stuttgart: Phaidon Verlag, 1984), vol. 5, pp. 127-162. See also "On the Pathetic" and "On the Sublime," in Friedrich Schiller, Poet of Freedom, Vol. III, ed. by William F. Wertz, Jr. (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1990). For Friedrich Schiller on the role of the punctum saliens in tragedy, see, e.g., the "Introduction" to his History of the Revolt of the United Netherlands Against Spanish Rule, in Friedrich Schiller, Poet of Freedom, Vol. III, ibid., pp. 177-191. back


72. Even if but for approximately thirteen years, until the Ottoman sack of a betrayed Constantinople in a.d.: 1453. back


73. See Helga Zepp-LaRouche, "Nicolaus of Cusa and the Council of Florence," Fidelio, Vol. I, No. 2, Spring 1992, pp. 17-22 (Address to the Schiller Institute conference commemorating the 550th anniversary of the Council of Florence, Rome, May 5, 1989), for her presentation of the proofs supplied to the Council by Nicolaus of Cusa from Greek documents Cusa gathered during his visit to Byzantium. back


74. The two principal writings to be consulted for understanding the conception of the modern nation-state republic under natural law are Dante Alighieri, De Monarchia [trans. by Herbert W. Schneider as On World-Government (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1957)] and Nicolaus of Cusa, Concordantia Catholica [trans. by Paul E. Sigmund as The Catholic Concordance (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992)]. back


75. On the founding of modern science, the key works are by Nicolaus of Cusa: De Docta Ignorantia (On Learned Ignorance) (1440) [trans. by Jasper Hopkins as Nicolaus of Cusa on Learned Ignorance (Minneapolis: Arthur M. Banning Press, 1985)]. back


76. In formalist's terms, this is analogous to the effect of an axiomatic-revolutionary change within the set of axioms and postulates defining the generating principle which subsumes a specific type of formal theorem-lattice. One such change in axiom (or, postulate) revolutionizes the generating principle, to such effect that no apparently similar theorem of the implicit new lattice has any actual congruence with any possible theorem of the old. back


77. When Isidore of Kiev, who had been the Russian delegate to the Council of Florence, attempted to proclaim the unity of Christendom in Moscow, he was lucky to escape alive from the fury of Grand Prince Vasily the Blind. For Isidore's story as told in the Second Sophia Chronicle, The Tale of Isidore's Council, and Selections from the Holy Writings against the Latins and the tale about the composition of the Eighth Latin Council, see EIR Special Report: Global Showdown (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1985), pp. 87-89. For an Orthodox account, see Ivan Ostroumoff, The History of the Council of Florence (Boston: Holy Transfiguration Monastery, 1971), pp. 182-184. Approximately thirteen years after the Council, Constantinople fell to the Ottoman conquest. Scholarius assisted the Ottomans by mobilizing the Greeks not to rally to the defense of Constantinople. In reward for this treasonous service to his Greek countrymen, the Ottomans took time from sharing up the remains of the conquered Greece with Venice, to appoint Scholarius the religious representative for all of the non-Muslim population of the Ottoman Empire. back


78. For the League of Cambrai, see Felix Gilbert, The Pope, His Banker, and Venice (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1980). See also John Julius Norwich, A History of Venice (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1982), pp. 390-433. back


79. For analysis and bibliography on Sarpi, the Giovani, and England, see Webster G. Tarpley, "The Role of the Venetian Oligarchy in the Reformation, the Counter-Reformation, Enlightenment, and Thirty Years' War," The New Federalist,, Vol. VII, No. 14, April 12, 1993, pp. 6-7; and "The Venetian Conspiracy," Campaigner, Vol. 14, No. 6, Sept. 1981, pp. 23-46. back


80. See Gaetano Cozzi, Paolo Sarpi fra Venezia e l'Europa (Torino: Einaudi, 1978) and Enrico De Mas, Sovranitá politica e unitá cristiana nel seicento anglo-veneto (Ravenna: Longo, 1975). See also William J. Bouwsma, Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968).back


81. As a matter of population-control applied to their own ranks, in the last two centuries of Venice's political independence, the time came that her oligarchy imposed increasingly strict celibacy upon a growing majority of its progeny. By the late Seventeenth Century, a typical Venetian oligarch travelling abroad, was, if not an abbot, a monk with vows in more or less perpetual abeyance—like Ortes. This style was associated with a proliferation of homosexuality among male and female members of the Venetian oligarchy, a city which rivalled Biblical Sodom and Gomorrah on such accounts. The spread of this Venetian oligarchical bachelor style, is often a marker for Venetian moral affiliations, which was clearly the case for Bacon and such kookish cronies of his as Hobbes, Elias Ashmole, et al. back


82. The dates are approximate. Crucial respecting 1688 is the disintegration of the reign of England's James II, which left Venice no option but to proceed with the deploying of its asset William of Orange into London. Crucial respecting 1818 is the full unmasking of the tyrannical character of the Metternich Holy Alliance. back


83. Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice, Life of William, Earl of Shelburne (London: Oxford University Press, 1907) p. 73. back


84. As noted above, this singular change within the doctrine of empiricism is the issue which prompted Kant's open break with his former mentor, David Hume. back


85. For Ortes, see the Cini Foundation symposium cited above under footnote 56. See also Gianfranco Torcellan, Settecento Veneto ed altri scritti storici (Torino: Giapichelli, 1969). For Ortes' shorter writings, see Giammaria Ortes: Calcolo sopra la veritá dell'istoria e altri scritti, ed. by Bartolo Anglani (Genoa: Costa and Nolan, 1984). For Ortes' economic writings, see Della economia nazionale (Milano: Marzorati, 1971). Ortes' economic and related writings are reprinted in Scrittori classici italiani di economia politica, ed. by P. Custodi (Milan: G.G. Stefanis, 1803-16). See also Webster G. Tarpley, "Giammaria Ortes and the Venetian Hoax of Carrying Capacity," The New Federalist, Vol. VIII, No. 22, June 20, 1994, pp. 6-9. For Conti, see footnote 56. back


86. The Thule Society, and its later offshoot, the aristocratic Allgemeine SS, were creations of princely forces from within the Fürstentum of the Twentieth-Century carry-forward of the Holy Roman Empire. This covered, in area, a large portion of the princely and related aristocratic families of the regions from Istria and northern Italy, northward into the circles of the Bavaria monarchy. These, otherwise typified by the renegade Benedictine Abbot who early met young Hitler, had been the backers of Giuseppe Mazzini's British bomber, composer Richard Wagner, created Adolf Hitler, and passed Hitler on to the nominally Protestant, also Venetian-controlled circles of the Vril Society. As a sovereign state, Venice disappeared into the outhouses of the Nineteenth Century; as a network of interdependent financial and political potencies, Venice continues very much alive, as a parasite within numerous institutions, to the present day. There is thus a continuity between the evil Ortes and the modern expression of this Venetian evil, the Club of Rome, and the proponents of the Cairo Population Conference. back


87. Op. cit. Kissinger told the 1982 Chatham House audience: "The British were so matter-of-factly helpful that they became a participant in internal American deliberations, to a degree probably never before practiced between sovereign nations. In my period in office, the British played a seminal part in certain American bilateral negotiations with the Soviet Union—indeed, they helped draft the key document. In my White House incarnation then, I kept the British Foreign Office better informed and more closely engaged than I did the American State Department ... ." back


88. Elliott Roosevelt, As He Saw It (New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1946). back


89. For documentation on the World War II origins of the Hollinger Corporation as a British foreign-intelligence operation run under private cover by the Churchill-Beaverbrook apparatus, see Assault on the Presidency!, published by the Committee to Reverse the Accelerating Global Economic and Strategic Crisis: A LaRouche Exploratory Committee, Leesburg, Virginia, April 1994. back


90. The leading allusion here is to the argument of Philo of Alexandria in his On the Creation, op. cit. God's universe is not premised upon a set of mechanical laws, fixed for all eternity. The universe is governed, rather, by a lawful principle of continuing creation. Cf. William F. Wertz, Jr. on the subject of Nicolaus of Cusa's De visione Dei: "Nicolaus of Cusa and The Concept of Negentropy," Fidelio, Vol. II, No. 4, Winter 1993. Creation, that power which casts man in the image of God the Creator, is typified—in Cantor's sense of "type"—for man's knowledge of this principle, by a valid axiomatic-revolutionary form of discovery of a scientific principle of nature.back


91. Since the demolition of the Babylonian Empire (under the Achaemenid dynasty) by Alexander, the ally of the Academy of Athens, the eastern Mediterranean became Hellenized, and remained predominantly so until the takeover of the remains of the decayed Byzantine Empire by the forces of the Osmanian dynasty and the Mamelukes. It was thus so in the time of Jesus Christ's ministry. The highest form of the Hellenic language of thought at that time was not the effectively extinct spoken Hebrew language, but rather the Greek of Plato's Academy at Athens. Christianity was understood generally in the language of the Platonic Greek of the Disciple John and Apostle Paul, for example, until Plato was banned by later Byzantine emperors. Aristotle was introduced into the Venice-dominated western Mediterranean through such Iberian gnostics as Moses Maimonides (1135-1204)


(Note: Author LaRouche does not support this characterization of Moses Maimonides. This footnote was inserted by then EIR editor, Nora Hamerman, who soon broke with LaRouche over related issues. Enemies of LaRouche took control of EIR and related publications shortly after his fraudulent imprisonment in January 1989. A rabid convert to Buckley family-style Carlist gnosticism, anti-semite Fernando Quijano was the leader of the clique, controlled by LaRouche's intelligence community adversaries. Quijano tendered his resignation from EIR to LaRouche on learning that LaRouche was being released from imprisonment. Editor Hamerman and her husband announced their break shortly after a September 1994 conference, at which their policy was defeated. Other "stay-behind" agents of the same pro-Carlist dispositions left at later times)


and Ibn Rushd (Averroës) (1126-1198) during the Twelfth Century, in the effort to weaken both Judaism and Christianity. The Aristotle of Averroës was revived at Padua under the Venetian Pietro Pomponazzi as part of Venice's efforts to undermine and destroy the anti-usury forces of the Renaissance. The alleged authority of Aristotle's putative authorship of the pro-slavery, pro-usury (Nicomachean) Ethics and Politics, was employed as apology for those and related practices of the Venice-centered oligarchical forces. back


92. The site of Delphi was originally consecrated to a pair of pagan deities, Gaia and Python, of the Shakti-Siva, Isis-Osiris, and Cybele-Dionysus model, typical of cults based on a moon-goddess who is also both Earth-mother goddess and patron deity of witchcraft and prostitution. Python is a serpent, belonging to the same pagan paradigm as the semitic Satan. From the East a new factor was introduced, the hybrid deity Apollo-Python, or, alternatively, Apollo-Dionysus. More on this Apollo-Dionysus cult in the European oligarchical tradition at relevant locations below. back


93. On the contrast with imperial law, see Friedrich August Freiherr von der Heydte, Die Geburtsstunde des souveränen Staates (Regensburg: Druck und Verlag Josef Habbel, 1952). On the principle of the modern nation-state republic, compare Dante Alighieri's De Monarchia, op. cit. with Nicolaus of Cusa's Concordantia Catholica, op. cit. back


94. See Nicolaus of Cusa, De Docta Ignorantia, op. cit. Consider also the unprecedented explosion of fundamental scientific and technological progress during the Fifteenth Century, from Filippo Brunelleschi through Luca Pacioli and Leonardo da Vinci. back


95. Op. cit. back


96. The qualification "near to its zenith" reflects inclusively the fact that in 1261 Michael Paleologue had overthrown the Venetians' Latin empire. back


97. The Humboldt brothers' project in Rome, at the beginning of the Nineteenth Century, demonstrated that Italian, while heavily doused with Latin loan-words over the more than two thousand years since the subjugation of the Italians by the Romans, was an independent language which had co-existed with Latin, rather than being a derivative of Latin. This announcement by the Humboldts and their circles of philologists was met by an explosion of rage from those whose concerns sprang from motives other than passion for truth. See footnote 223. back


98. This author constructed a project, defining the conditions of speech required to represent known states of mind by language. A team of Italian scholars compared this table of requirements for a literate form of language with the Commedia; all of the conditions were satisfied. back


99. Leonardo's contributions to military technology are summarized in The Unknown Leonardo, ed. by Ladislao Reti (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1974), esp. Ludwig H. Heydenreich, "The Military Architect," pp. 136-189, and Bern Dibner, "Machines and Weaponry," pp. 190-215. See also footnote 198. back


100. Machiavelli's analysis of the superiority of a "well-ordered militia" based on an educated republican citizenry can be found in his Art of War, Book I (New York: Macmillan, 1975), and in his Discourses on the First Ten Books of Titus Livius, Book I (New York: Viking Penguin, 1984), chap. 4. For an appreciation of these ideas, see Michael J. Minnicino, "The Need for Virtù in Today's Politics," New Solidarity, Vol. VIII, No. 40, July 19, 1977; and Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., "A Machiavellian Solution for Israel," Campaigner, Vol. 11, No. 2, March 1978. back


101. The already referenced Doctor Faustus is one of the truly great tragedies, a composition whose prose parody by Goethe does not reach up morally or intellectually to the original. back


102. Although Cervantes also composed for the stage, his great Classical tragedy, on the Classical Greek model of Aeschylus and others, is in prose form, as Don Quixote. back


103. See William F. Wertz, Jr., "On the Brotherhood of the Common Life," Fidelio, Vol. III, No. 2, Summer 1994. On the Schiller and Humboldt reforms in education, see Helga Zepp-LaRouche, "Die Modernität des Humboldtschen Bildungsideals," Ibykus, Vol. II, No. SUPPLY, 1981. See also Wilhelm von Humboldt, "Preliminary Thoughts on the Plan for the Establishment of the Municipal School System in Lithuania" and "School Plan for Königsberg," which are summarized by Marianna Wertz, in "Wilhelm von Humboldt's Classical Education Curriculum," The New Federalist, Vol. VII, No. 10, March 15, 1993, p. 8; see also Wilhelm von Humboldt, Humanist Without Portfolio: An Anthology of the Writings of Wilhelm von Humboldt, trans. by Marianne Cowan (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1963). Humboldt's reform program was directly influenced by his long association with Friedrich Schiller. See "On Schiller and the Course of His Spiritual Development," by Wilhelm von Humboldt, and Schiller's "What Is, and To What End Do We Study, Universal History?" in Friedrich Schiller, Poet of Freedom, Vol. II, ed. by William F. Wertz, Jr. (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1988). See footnote 223. back


104. On this point, see the author's references to the implications of the most famous among Raphael's (Raffaello Sanzio's) murals of the Stanze della Segnatura, the School of Athens. "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," Fidelio, Vol. III, No. 2, Summer 1994. See "III. The Education of Creativity"; also, the treatment of history as history of ideas, pp. 13-15, 25-30. back


105. Plato, Parmenides, in Plato: Cratylus, Parmenides, Greater Hippias, Lesser Hippias, trans. by H.N. Fowler, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1926).


106. Therein lies the intent, by him and also among today"s typical mass-media personalities, to perpetrate sophistries, falsehoods euphemistically described as the mass-media"s "fourth estate" right to "spin," which is "spin" for "to lie recklessly in the most outrageous extreme."


107. Plato, Parmenides, op. cit., Steph. p. 156c-e. Plato's notion of "change" is that of Heraclitus before him. Georg Cantor's derivation of the notion of a "generating principle" of self-similar forms of change as defining a "type," is derived from Plato"s conception of change. Cantor emphasizes this explicit connection in his comparisons of Plato's Becoming to his own Transfinite, and Plato"s Good to his own Absolute.


108. On the Howards' role in the divorce of Henry VIII and Catherine of Aragon, see Betty Behrens, "A Note on Henry VIII"s Divorce Project of 1514," Bulletin of the Bolton Institute of Historical Research, Vol. II, 1934, pp. 163-4; and David Cherry, "Venice and England"s Break with Rome: A Cold Coup Shaping 500 Years of World Empire," unpublished, Leesburg, Virginia, 1992. For the Venetian role in Anne Boleyn"s seduction of Henry VIII, see Huth, Christina Nelson, "The Life and Death of Saint Thomas More," The New Federalist, Vol. 3, No. 14 & 15, March 24 & March 31, 1989.


109. The marker for the character of France"s Restoration monarchy is the expulsion of Gaspard Monge and his educational program, to replace the leadership of the world"s most advanced science, Monge and Lazare Carnot, with the neo-Newtonian scoundrels, Abbot Moigno"s LaPlace and Cauchy. Thus, French science survived in Germany under the patronage of Alexander von Humboldt and his brother Wilhelm. From 1827, through the First World War, the world leadership in science was in the Humboldts" Germany. British agent Louis Napoleon Buonaparte ("Napoleon III") was a British foreign-intelligence service agent who was brought to power in France, first as President and then Emperor, by Britain"s Lord Palmerston; Palmerston protégé "Napoleon the Little"s" policy was always to maintain France as a junior partner of the British Empire, even to the point of establishing a junior French colonial empire as a junior partner of the big British colonial empire. Ironically, Palmerston lost his position as Prime Minister, and was downgraded to Foreign Minister, as a result of bringing Napoleon III to power. Queen Victoria, who did not always understand the devious methods required to bring her to the British imperial throne, was upset that her minister would replace a monarch, even a French one, with a mere plebeian such as Napoleon Buonaparte"s nephew.


110. For analysis and bibliography on Sarpi, the Giovani, and England, see Webster G. Tarpley, "The Role of the Venetian Oligarchy in the Reformation, the Counter-Reformation, Enlightenment, and Thirty Years" War," The New Federalist,, Vol. VII, No. 14, April 12, 1993, pp. 6-7; and "The Venetian Conspiracy," Campaigner, Vol. 14, No. 6, Sept. 1981, pp. 23-46.


111. Francesco Zorzi (Giorgi), De Harmonia Mundi (1525). Zorzi, a friar from a famous and powerful Venetian noble family, wrote this book, which was based largely on the Kabbala, as an explicit attack on the De Docta Ignorantia of Nicolaus of Cusa. Zorzi became influential in Henry VIII"s court after writing a brief in support of poor-fish Henry"s desire to divorce his aging Hapsburg wife and thus clear the way for bedding the Howards" bait, the temptress Anne. Zorzi remained in England from 1531 until his death in 1540. Zorzi"s work is of particular significance for his introducing the pseudo-scientific dogma argued later as empiricism by Francis Bacon, and laying the doctrinal basis in the Kabbala for the Rosicrucian Freemasonic cults of Robert Fludd and Elias Ashmole, et al. See footnote 239.


112. See the following section.


113. On Mazarin, see Anne-Marie Cabrini, Mazarin: Aventure et Politique (Paris: Editeur A. Bonne, 1962).


114. On Colbert, see Lettres, instructions et mémoires de Colbert, 8 vols., ed. by Pierre Clément, (Paris: 1861-82) (Nandeln: Kraus Reprint, 1979).


115. England and the later "triple alliance," conducted war against France from 1666-1668; then the Dutch war of 1672-1678, in which England was a secret ally of Netherlands; the Palatine War of 1689-1697; the "War of the Spanish Succession" (1701-1714); etc. See H. Graham Lowry, How The Nation Was Won: America"s Untold Story, Vol. I (Washington, D.C.: Exectuive Intelligence Review, 1987), pp. 59-233, on English events of 1701-1714 as seen from the English colonies in North America.


116. Edmund Fitzmaurice, op. cit. Shelburne assigned British East India Company employee Adam Smith to prepare the research outline for what became Edward Gibbon"s The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.


117. Ibid.


118. Anton Chaitkin, Treason in America: From Aaron Burr to Averell Harriman, 2nd ed. (New York: New Benjamin Franklin Publishing House, 1985). See also footnote 30.


119. The quasi-official 1982-83 back-channel discussion, between this author and the Soviet government, of what became known as the Strategic Defense Initiative, already stirred up some ominous foretaste of the explosion which was to erupt from Moscow and its friends in London and within the U.S. intelligence establishment from the time President Ronald Reagan delivered the March 23, 1983 announcement. During this entire period, but especially from about 1985 onwards, there were what appeared then as some very surprising sympathizers, from high-level Western intelligence quarters, of the Soviet system"s prolongation. Bronfman"s Anti-Defamation League and World Jewish Congress worked very closely with the Soviet KGB and East German agencies, for example, even beyond the last weeks of 1989. Prime Minister Thatcher and her Conor Cruise O"Brien and Nicholas Ridley expressed the policy of her government in denouncing West Germany as imminently a Fourth Reich, as part of her effort to prop up the Soviet system. The fear was geopolitical: that Germany might take the lead in integrating the East Bloc economies, more or less intact, into the West, thus strengthening, rather than destroying, the system of sovereign nation-states and technological progress. Thatcher and Bush were determined to have destruction of the economies of all of the former Soviet sector, using methods such as those of George Soros and proteages such as Harvard"s Professor Jeffrey Sachs, which is what they succeeded in doing. In this way, by destroying the agricultural and industrial economies of the East, the downhill slide of the economies of the West was accelerated.


120. European history dates from the emergence of the Greeks from the "dark age" of illiteracy, or, by rule of thumb, from the composition of the Iliad and Odyssey. In such a period of European history, the crucial issue is the menacing role of Babylon and Tyre (Canaan), as distinct from the friendlier relationship to the principal adversary of Babylon and Canaan, the Egypt known to Solon, or the Cyrenaica of the time of Plato and Alexander the Great. The pivotal events emerge at about 599 b.c.: , with the Babylonian suppression of the revolt of the Ionian city-states, and the coincidental constitutional reforms of Solon at Athens. On related premises, Friedrich Schiller"s famous lecture at Jena traces all modern European history from the conflict between the legal systems of Solon"s reforms at Athens, versus the oligarchical systems of Lycurgus" Spartan slave-society. The war between the Council of Florence and the oligarchists of Venice is a modern re-enactment of the conflict between Plato"s Academy and Babylon, between the legal systems of Solon and Lycurgus, and between Plato and the oligarchist Aristotle.


121. Laurence Hecht, "The Coming (or Present) Ice Age," 21st Science & Technology, Vol. 6, No. 4, Winter 1993-1994.


122. Since we know, on physical-economic grounds, that the archaeologists" so-called "riparian" urbanizing cultures could not have sprung autochthonously from "hunting and gathering" inland, the retreat of the glaciation of the Northern Hemisphere, from about 18,000 b.c.: , into the Second Millennium b.c.: must have buried much of the record of pre-ancient history under very many fathoms of water and silt. On grounds of energy-throughput of nutrient at various levels of technology of cultures, the development of agriculture to the level represented by riparian cultures, such as Egypt, could not have occurred autochthonously except through the development of quasi-maritime coastal settlements based upon pursuit of the fish of the estuaries and seas. These would be precisely the types of archaeological sites presently buried under many fathoms of the accumulations which have occurred during the recent 20,000 years.


123. We are presently but a few thousand years from an astrophysically determined growth of glaciation. See Hecht, op. cit.


124. "Classical tragedy" should be read here in the sense of Aeschylus" Prometheus, and in terms of the principles of tragedy as set forth by Friedrich Schiller. For Schiller on tragedy, see "On the Use of Chorus in Tragedy," Fidelio, Vol. II, No. 1, Spring 1993, pp. 60-64. See also "Über den Grund des Vergnügens an tragischen Gegenstäden" ("On the Reasons We Take Pleasure in Tragic Subjects") and "Über die tragische Kunst" ("On Tragic Art") in Friedrich von Schiller, Sämtliche Werke in Sechs Bänden (Stuttgart: Phaidon Verlag, 1984), vol. 5, pp. 127-162. See also "On the Pathetic" and "On the Sublime," in Friedrich Schiller, Poet of Freedom, Vol. III, ed. by William F. Wertz, Jr. (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1990). For Friedrich Schiller on the role of the punctum saliens in tragedy, see, e.g., the "Introduction" to his History of the Revolt of the United Netherlands Against Spanish Rule, in Friedrich Schiller, Poet of Freedom, Vol. III, ibid., pp. 177-191.


125. Were the radical "environmentalists" to have their way, the population of this planet would soon collapse to that level, or, more likely, the human species would become extinct in the holocaust of disease brought about by such a biological shock.


126. See the author"s series of Fidelio articles on the principles of metaphor: "On the Subject of Metaphor," Vol. I, No. 2, Fall 1992; "Mozart"s 1782-1786 Revolution in Music," Vol. I, No. 4, Winter 1992; "On the Subject of God," Vol. II, No. 1, Spring 1993; "History As Science," Vol. II, No. 3, Fall 1993; "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," Vol. III, No. 2, Summer 1994.


127. See "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," ibid., for a treatment of the proof of this point. This definition of "idea" corresponds to Plato"s "idea" (eidos). In formal terms, any such scientific discovery, or equivalent form of idea, overturns at least one among the set of axioms and postulates upon which a pre-existing mathematical physics is premised. Thus, every such discovery of principle has an axiomatic-revolutionary effect, requiring an entirely new formal theorem-lattice to supersede the old. Thus, all of the actions subsumed by a new such discovery of principle are commonly members of a single type, as all placental mammals differ as a type from each and all marsupials. With apologies to biologists, it is admissible to understand Plato to signify by eidos "species," or, better mathematics, "type."


128. See "On LaRouche"s Discovery," Fidelio, Vol. III, No. 1, Spring 1994.


129. Johannes Kepler, De Nive Sexangula (On the Six-Cornered Snowflake), trans. by Colin Hardie (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966; reprinted by 21st Century Science & Technology, 1991). The Latin title contains a relevant transliteral play upon the words "snowflake" and "nothing." Kepler, official court astronomer to the Emperor, is presenting one of the most important discoveries in science, illustrated by the case of the snowflake"s topology, as a "gift of nothing." As we proceed with the examination of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s fallacy, the reader should come to recognize why Kepler is laughing so merrily. We hope the reader, once he sees the point of the joke, will join the old master in the merriment.


130. Kurt Godel, "Uber formal Unentscheidbare Saumlze der Principia mathematica und verwandter Systeme I" ("On formally undecidable propositions of Principia mathematica and related systems I," (1931) in Kurt Godel: Collected Works, Vol. I: Publications 1929-1936, ed. by Solomon Pfeferman et al. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1990), pp. 144-199.


131. See Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz, Monadology, trans. by George Montgomery (LaSalle: Open Court Publishing Co., 1989).


132. To grasp the essentials of the relevant three works of Georg Cantor, these are to be examined from the standpoints of Plato, Leibniz, Dirichlet, Riemann, and Weierstrass. The most relevant Cantor works are: Grundlagen: über unendliche lineare Punktmannigfaltigkeiten (1882-1883); "Mitteilungen zur Lehre vom Transfiniten" (1886-1888); and Beiträge zur Begründung der transfiniten Mengenlehre (1897), in Georg Cantors Gesammelte Abhandlungen, ed. by Ernst Zermelo (Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 1962). See footnote 149.


133. In speaking of "Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s contributions," one must cast a wary glimpse out of the corner of one"s eye at the protesting figure of Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s senior in the Apostles, and ostensible co-author, Alfred North Whitehead. Without attempting to settle the dispute between the two of them here, it is necessary to state that to anyone who has studied Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell
"s work, Whitehead"s accusations are plausible ones. Nonetheless, the point here is that we are considering those views for whose application Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  did assume responsibility in practice.


134. Uber die Hypothesesen, welche der Geometrie zu Grunde liegen (On the Hypotheses Which Underlie Geometry), in Collected Works of Bernhard Riemann, ed. by Heinrich Weber (New York: Dover Publications, 1953), pp. 272-287. For a passable English translation of the text, see the Henry S. White translation, "On The Hypotheses Which Lie at the Foundations of Geometry," in David Eugene Smith, A Source Book in Mathematics (New York: Dover Publications, 1959), pp. 411-425. Place the emphasis upon "III. Anwendung auf den Raum," in the Weber (pp. 283-286) ("III. Application to Space," pp. 422-425 of the Smith).


135. Smith, ibid., pp. 423-425. (Weber, pp. 284-286).


136. "Es fu:hrt dies himber in das Gebiet einer andern Wissenschaft, in das Gebiet der Physik, welches wohl die Natur der heutigen Veranlassung nicht zu betreten erlaubt." Weber, op. cit., p. 286.


137. See Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , An Essay on the Foundations of Geometry (1897) (New York: Dover Publications, 1956); A Critical Exposition of the Philosophy of Leibniz (1900) (London: Allen and Unwin, 1967); "On Some Difficulties in the Theory of Transfinite Numbers and Order Types," Proc. London Math. Soc. 4, 29-53, 1907; Principia Mathematica, op. cit. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s attacks on Riemann et al. are discussed in Carol White, op. cit., chap. 6, esp. pp. 206-217.


138. John Von Neumann and Oscar Morgenstern, The Theory of Games and Economic Behavior, 3rd ed. (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1953). Also, see work referenced, p. 1, note 1: John Von Neumann, "Zur Theorie der Gesellschaftsspiele," Math. Ann. 100, 1928, pp. 295-320. Von Neumann made the public claim, prior to World War II, that economic processes could be reduced to solutions for systems of simultaneous linear inequalities. This led to his close collaboration with fellow-positivist and marginal utilitarian Oscar Morgenstern in producing the wartime first edition (1943) of this work. This work contributed a key part to the post-war emergence of ivory-tower "operations research" kookery of the sort associated with Tjalling Koopmans et al. of the Operations Research Society. The work of both contributing authors is pure Giammaria Ortes, and also pure Jeremy Bentham "hedonistic calculus." The mathematical absurdities of Von Neumann are another illustration of the equivalence of these kinds of mathematical ideas and the teachings of radical empiricism in the areas of social sciences and social policy.


139. Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine (New York: John Wiley, 1948); 2nd ed. (Cambridge, Mass: MIT Press, 1961). On LaRouche"s work to refute Wiener, see "On LaRouche"s Discovery," op. cit.


140. Unendlichkleinen. Weber, op. cit., p. 285.


141. Leibniz, op. cit.


142. P.G. Lejeune Dirichlet (1805-1859). A crucial figure in the Nineteenth-Century development of natural science. After the final overthrow and exile of Napoleon Buonaparte, Paris came under the domination of London and Metternich"s Vienna. In this circumstance, the "Venetian Party" inside France, such as the circles of the neo-Newtonians LaPlace and Cauchy, advanced to power, taking over the Ecole Polytechnique from Gaspard Monge, and ripping out the educational program which had made the Ecole the leading scientific institution of Europe. In this circumstance, French science found much-needed friends in Prussia and in the Göttingen of Carl Friedrich Gauss. Similarly, Lazare Carnot, France"s famous "author of victory" and leading technologist of Europe, found refuge in the Prussian military academy at Berlin, and Magdeburg. The geniuses of French science relied upon their collaborator Alexander von Humboldt to assist them in saving French science from destruction. The famous Crelle"s Journal was representative of that new relationship. Thus, Dirichlet, while a most gifted student of the number-theorist and geometer A.M. Legendre et al. at the Paris Ecole Polytechnique, came under the patronage of Alexander von Humboldt, and emerged as among a gathering of mid-Nineteenth-Century German scientific geniuses in the Golden Age of Berlin University. Riemann became his student there. Later, at the death of Gauss in Göttingen, Dirichlet was called to succeed him in that chair, and, upon his death in 1859 was succeeded by Riemann. One of the giants of number theory, famous for what Riemann described as "Dirichlet"s Principle"; a major player in the formal analysis of the continuum paradox.


143. Nicolaus of Cusa, op. cit.


144. Plato, Parmenides, loc. cit.


145. See footnote 126 above, for the titles and locations of the members of this series on the subject of metaphor.


146. See "On the Subject of Metaphor," op. cit.


147. Nicolaus of Cusa, "De circuli quadratura" (1450). For an English translation, see "On the Quadrature of the Circle," trans. by W.F. Wertz, Jr., Fidelio, Vol. III, No. 1, Spring 1994.


148. See "Metaphor," loc. cit.


149. Cantor, Beiträge, op. cit., pp. 282-356. The available English-language reprint is Georg Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, trans. by Philip E.B. Jourdain (New York: Dover Publications, 1955). A word of caution respecting the Introduction and end-notes in that translation, as supplied by Jourdain circa 1915. None of what Cauchy-apologist Jourdain represents as corrections of Cantor"s work, such as those allegedly by Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell , is to be considered competent comment upon Cantor today. See footnote 130: Gödel demolished Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s criticisms of Cantor.


150. The Science of Physical Economy is a branch of physical science founded by Gottfried Leibniz, and developed chiefly by him over the interval 1672-1716. This was the original form of an economic science. Leibniz"s economic science exerted great influence during the Eighteenth Century and first two-thirds of the Nineteenth Century. For example, it appeared as a central feature within Alexander Hamilton"s "American System of political-economy," was the basis for the economics of France"s Ecole Polytechnique during 1794-1814 under Gaspard Monge, and was the policy of the Nineteenth-Century U.S. Whig Party and the Lincoln Republicans, in addition to the founder of the modern German economy, Friedrich List. However, under the influence of the Versailles Treaty and post-World War II financial system, knowledge of economic science vanished from the university campus, government, and industrial management. This branch of science was revived by the present author, based on new 1952 discoveries in this field.


151. I.e., circular construction is the method required; one can reach circular action only by way of circular action. The problem arises the instant we commit the blunder of abandoning constructive (e.g., "synthetic") geometry for formalist algebra. In the latter case, there is no true solution for this problem possible. See the discussion of Felix Klein"s "Famous Problems" hoax, below.


152. E.g., what is later adopted as the "Cartesian" space-time of Galileo, Descartes, Newton, et al.


153. E.g., the principle of universal least action of Gottfried Leibniz and Johann Bernoulli. The root of the notion of a bounded space-time is the case of the Platonic Solids, a track which leads through the work of the followers of Cusa, Pacioli, and Leonardo da Vinci, into explorations into the hypergeometric realm from such starting-points as C.F. Gauss" study of Kepler"s work on the Pentagramma Mirificum. See Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., "An Economist"s View of Gauss" Pentagramma Mirificum," 21st Century Science & Technology, Vol. 7, No. 2, Summer 1994. See also C.F. Gauss Werke (Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 1986), vol. III, pp. 481-490; vol. VIII, pp. 106-117.


154. The author"s teen-age wrestling with Kant began with his Critique of Pure Reason, trans. by Norman Kemp Smith (New York: St. Martin"s Press, 1965). The remainder of the series is Prolegomena to a Future Metaphysic, trans. by Paul Carus (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Company, 1977); Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1956); and Critique of Judgment, trans. by J.H. Bernard (New York: Hafner Press, 1951). This series as a whole has two principal features: (1) The denial of the possibility of intelligible knowledge of a principle of creative reason ("synthetic judgment a priori"), the attack upon Leibniz"s Monadology, Theodicy, Leibniz-Clarke Correspondence, etc.; and, (2) a defense of custom against the extremism introduced in England through the British radical empiricists, including Kant"s former mentor, David Hume. Formally, Kant appears to have been the founder of the Romantic school in art (Liszt, Berlioz, Richard Wagner, et al.), science, and statecraft generally (e.g., F.K. Savigny and the "intuitionist" school in mathematical physics). The essence of Kant is that he was a Venetian work-product of the Conti brand, and implicitly the evil existentialist which Schiller suspected, and Heine (Religion and Philosophy in Germany) knew him to be.


155. Eratosthenes, an Athenian geometrician, grammarian, and historian of Cyrenaic extraction (b. during the 126th Olympiad, d. 195 b.c.: : c.80 years), famous for, among other achievements, estimating both the size of the Earth"s sphere, and the distance of the moon and sun from the Earth: estimated the perimeter of the Earth passing through Alexandria and Rome at approximately 24,662 miles. Moved to Alexandria, where he became Chief Librarian of the famous library there. He is otherwise most famous in geometry for his work on the so-called "Delian" problem of doubling the cube, and in number-theory, for devising a "sieve" used to locate the succession of prime numbers. The work on this problem later by (most notably) Euler, Legendre, Gauss, Dirichlet, Riemann ["U;ber die Anzahl der Primzahlen unter einer gegebenen Gro:sse," (1859), in Weber, op. cit., pp. 145-153]. Cantor used this work, notably Eratosthenes" "sieve," as a tool for defining the number-theoretical equivalence of "power" and "cardinality."


156. In fact, it was the author"s prior discovery of the physical significance of this notion of "power" which led him to his 1952 studies in the work of Cantor and of Riemann. See text, this section, below.


157. As White translates Riemann"s Unendlichkleinen.


158. Take the relatively commonplace misuse of the notion of applicability of the Golden Section to living processes. The estimated value of the Golden Section, as an algebraic root of the calculated ratio of two skew lines, is, obviously an algebraic number. What then of the disgusting spectacle of attempts to project harmonic orderings of living processes as if the Golden Section were a simple Galileo coefficient of mechanical action, a limit of a Fibonacci Series? Why do so relatively many foolish people fall into what should be such an obvious folly? The folly is the failure to ask oneself the question: Whence (i.e., "generating principle") did Luca Pacioli (De Divine Proportione, 1497), Leonardo da Vinci, and Kepler derive their notion of the ontological significance of the Golden Section? From the attempted partition of the interior of a spherical shell, leading to the proof that only five regular solids can be constructed so. That construction is illustrated by the Kepler-Gauss treatments of the Pentagramma Mirificum (see Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., "An Economist"s View of Gauss" Pentagramma Mirificum," (loc. cit.); this leads into the domain of hypergeometric functions as elaborated by Gauss and Riemann. See, C.F. Gauss Werke, loc. cit. This is a line of investigation which begins with our friend Kepler, and leads into the most fundamental questions of the mathematics of a generalized quantum field theory today. The significance which Plato, Pacioli, Leonardo, and Kepler find in the Platonic Solids harmonics is by no means a matter of an algebraic ratio.


159. Not Felix Klein"s fraudulent 1882! See below on Klein et al. Although Cusa"s formal proof of this was presented in his a.d.: 1450-53 "De Circuli Quadratura," loc. cit., the discovery is already reflected in the 1440 De Docta Ignorantia.


160. The discussion of these principles of hypothesis is found in the referenced "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," op. cit.


161. See "Metaphor" series, loc. cit.


162. Or, should one say, in the strictest sense, "termerity"?


163. See Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., In Defense of Common Sense (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1989); also in LaRouche, The Science of Christian Economy and Other Prison Writings (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1991).


164. For example, for an introduction to outlining such a set of inequalities, see Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., So, You Wish To Learn All About Economics? (New York: New Benjamin Franklin House, 1984).


165. See G.W. Leibniz, "Society and Economy" (1671), Fidelio, Vol. I, No. 3, Fall 1992.


166. On differing types of hypothesis, compare the discussion of this matter in "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," loc. cit., sec. IV, pp. 15-19.


167. Note that the relevant ideas within Hamilton"s "Manufactures" respecting "increase of the productive powers of labor" are derived from Leibniz"s design for the Industrial Revolution, done at the French Académie des Sciences and elsewhere before and shortly after the beginning of the Eighteenth Century. This includes, notably here, work on the principles governing the relationship between development of heat-powered machines and rise of per-capita productivity. These were mediated into the American colonies from various channels, most emphatically Franklin"s direct intersection, especially between 1763 and 1787, with active continuations of the Europe-wide scientific and political networks formerly established by Leibniz. As a comparison of the John Locke draft of the constitution of the Carolinas, and the Preamble of the Constitution of the Confederate States of America, with the Preamble to the U.S. Federal Constitution of 1787-1789 shows, the American Revolution and founding of the U.S. Federal Republic were outgrowths of the victory of the ideas of natural law promulgated by Leibniz over the empiricism of John Locke. These political influences from Europe were intermeshed with those ideas of science, technology, and political-economy which figures such as Franklin conveyed from Leibniz"s heritage in Europe into North America.


168. The use of the term "productivity" here should not be confused with the monetarist"s use of the term "productivity" as synonymous with "rate of usury": i.e., the ratio of monetary profit to money wages. Statistically, "productivity" is defined as follows. As measured in physical units of market-basket consumption, the consumption-level must rise per capita, per household, and per square kilometer. (Compare Leibniz on the subject of real wages and productivity, in "Society and Economy," op. cit.) In these terms, that consumption must increase in correlation with an increase of the "free-energy ratio" as we have described that immediately above. The satisfaction of that constraint reflects an increase of physical productivity.


169. This was the "model," applied circa 1950-1951, which impelled the author to plunge into Cantor"s 1897 contributions.


170. I.e., investments in improved technology in a capital-intensive, energy-intensive mode. See U.S. Treasury Secretary Alexander Hamilton, "Report to the U.S. Congress on the Subject of Manufactures" (1791), in Nancy B. Spannaus and Christopher White, The Political Economy of the American Revolution (New York: Campaigner Publications, 1977), pp. 375-442, passim.


171. Thus, the present writer was electrified to re-read Riemann"s Hypotheses paper, following an intensive study of Cantor"s Beiträge, in 1952.


172. I.e., the work of Academician Vladimir I. Vernadsky should be seen as an integral part of the further development of the science of physical economy today.


173. Bernhard Riemann "@auber die Fortpflanzung ebener Luftwellen von endlicher Schwingungsweite" (1860), in Weber, op. cit., pp. 157-175. For an English translation, seeOA "On the Propagation of Plane Air Waves of Finite Amplitude," trans. by Uwe Parpart and Steven Bardwell, International Journal of Fusion Energy, Vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 1-23. The publication of that translation was an outgrowth of conflicts (over geometric versus algebraic methods) with some leading physicists, which arose as by-products of those of the author"s 1952 discoveries in physical economy reflected here. In the midst of a quarrel with Lawrence Livermore Laboratories, and others, over matters including inertial-confinement fusion, in 1978, this writer asked two collaborators to secure from open Soviet scientific literature proof that Soviet H-bomb designs had depended upon Riemannian notions of isentropic compression. The search was a success; the translation of this Riemann paper, and certain designs tested by the Osaka Laser Engineering Laboratory, were included results of those controversy-ridden researches. This is noted here, because it is relevant to a major point to be made on Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s role in science below. See also, related work-products of such relevant followers of the Riemann hydrodynamics tradition as Ludwig Prandtl and Adolf Busemann. Note also, as of prime relevance for related matters of the internal history of science, that the pre-1945 German accomplishments of world-leadership in aerospace depended significantly on the leading role of Italy"s hydrodynamicists working in the field. Into the 1930"s, for example, Italy"s scientific and related engineering prowess in airframe design was the best in the world. The key to this was the fact that the leading tradition of Italian physics from the mid-Nineteenth Century on, was located in the Italian collaborators of Riemann, around Enrico Betti. The first supersonic wind-tunnel in the world, for example, was built by these Italian scientists during the mid-1930"s.


174. To "bound" the characteristic of this discussion in progress here, one should call attention to the implications of another major work establishing the young Riemann"s habilitation in German science, his 1854 "Über die Darstellbarkeit einer Function durch eine trigonometrische Reihe," in Weber, op. cit., pp. 227-265. This can be read usefully as a mathematical survey of the development since the crucial 1697 work on the light-based principle of universal action by Bernoulli and Leibniz. It is admittedly specialist"s work, but no one addressing the internal history of science should overlook Riemann"s account in this paper.


175. Gauss" successful demonstration that the asteroid orbits conformed to Kepler"s astrophysical case for the necessary former existence of a since-exploded planet in this specific orbit, between those of Mars and Jupiter, demonstrated crucially that all of the proposed alternatives to Kepler"s method, such as those of Galileo and Newton, had been shown to be erroneous by this evidence. See Gauss Werke, vols. VI-VII, passim. Kepler"s uniquely vindicated method for astrophysics, as reflected in the 1611 Snowflake booklet, is the relevant platform from which to launch a comprehension of this problem of reciprocity between a bounded universe, on the one side, and the matters of harmonic ordering (quantum field theory) and the continuum paradox on the other.


176. Executive Intelligence Review News Service, Inc. (EIRNS), 333@c4 Pennsylvania Ave., S.E., Washington, D.C. 20003. The newsweekly Executive Intelligence Review was founded in 1974. It was developed in conjunction with an international news service, which converted into a commercial vehicle those specialized news-intelligence functions which produced the work-product featured in EIR and other publications using this service. The publication"s authority was derived initially from this writer"s exceptional success in forecasting, during the 1960"s, the virtual inevitability and probable policy-sequelae of the 1967-1972 succession of crises leading into the breakdown of the original Bretton Woods monetary system. During December 1978, this present writer designed a computer-based quarterly forecasting system, using chiefly U.S. Value-Added data, which began publishing its regular quarterly forecasts in EIR magazine during the interval January 1980-October 1983; those latter forecasts were the only reliable forecasts issued publicly by any agency during that time. At the end of 1983, this writer advised EIR to discontinue the forecast, because of the wildly erratic fraud which the U.S. government and Federal Reserve System were employing for what might be termed charitably "cosmetic purposes." He recommended that a new forecasting base be constructed on the basis of physical data, rather than Value-Added ones. The publication of the 1986 textbook, So, You Wish to Learn All About Economics?, was a by-product of elaborating the specifications for constructing the data-base for the new forecasting system to supersede use of official (increasingly fraudulent and arbitrarily cooked) Value-Added data. What is described summarily here, are part of the current specifications for implementation of that EDP application.


177. Astronomical charts for various localities of the planet at various times past are extremely handy for the routine kitchen-work of the economic historian. (It is the quickest way to be certain that Claudius Ptolemy was essentially a hoaxster.) Who does not work with ancient and medieval economic history will overlook some of the most important differences which distinguish the present from the past.


178. "If one wished to be fancy," as the saying goes, one would use the astronomical model included among the graphics as the calendar and clock for all other studies included in the work. As we shift toward more and more space-exploration and colonization, even in the advanced-planning phases, we should begin to think in such sidereal terms.


179. No secondary pupil in any part of the world should graduate without knowing the highlights of Gauss" scientific biography, including his development of statistical methods for observations in the successive domains of astronomy, geodesy, and Earth-magnetism. By comparing Gauss" standard for this work with the previous highest standard, that of France"s Ecole Militaire and of the Ecole Polytechnique under Monge, Legendre, et al., the student acquires a sense of the difference between reality and observation which he or she will carry to great benefit throughout life, in whatever occupation, or simple functions of a citizen they are subsequently situated. In no place, does this challenge present itself more plainly than in the effort to allot available statistical data-arrays to the grid-cells of a scheme of the sort being outlined here.


180. On August 13, 1946, Public Law 725 went into effect, titled, "Hospital Survey and Construction Act," otherwise known as the "Hill-Burton Act" after its two chief sponsors, Senators Lister Hill (D-Al) and Harold Burton (R-Ohio). Hill-Burton authorized grants to the states for surveying the adequacy of their hospitals and public health centers, and for planning construction of additional facilities. The law, which was extended many times over through the early 1960"s, through Congressional amendments, can be found in the public laws volume for the 79th Congress, 2nd session, Chapter 958. Lengthy excerpts appear in the Executive Intelligence Review article, "Why U.S. health care must return to the Hill-Burton standard," by Donald MacNay, Marcia Merry, and the EIR Economics staff, Executive Intelligence Review, Vol. 21, No. 30, July 29, 1994, pp. 6-13. The 1970"s marked the end of Hill-Burton-standard health-care facilities throughout the U.S., and the beginning of the marked decline in facilities, staff, and treatment programs per thousands of population. In 1974 in New York City, for example, under the austerity measures adopted by the Municipal Assistance Corporation ("Big MAC") run by Lazard Fréres banker Felix Rohatyn, community hospitals were penalized by New York State, which withheld reimbursement for indigent cases, if the hospitals" bed-use level fell below a new government-mandated level of 75-85%. This drove many hospitals into bankruptcy. In addition, "Big MAC"-style decrees eliminated thousands of specialty-care beds for the mentally ill; the patients were turned out into the streets.


181. Before the effects of the later 1960"s "paradigm-shift" to a "post-industrial" matrix.


182. Physicians, nurses, other specialists, etc., hospital beds, outpatient facilities, public health services, etc., with respect to efficient access to and by population served per 100,000 persons. Compare this combined capacity of the governmental and "voluntary" elements of personnel and facilities with the forecast of relevant disease, trauma, etc. and derived estimates of care requirements for the coming short-term (one year), medium-term (five years), and long-term (ten to twenty-five years). Return to the physician-patient relationship of past medical-ethics fame, instead of the recent trend of malpractice by government and insurance companies, which ignores the needs of the patient, and substitutes the assignment of the physician to deliver aliquot services on schedule to the type of legalized disease prescribed for authorized ministrations.


183. Cf. Morris Levitt, "Linearity and Entropy: Ludwig Boltzmann and the Second Law of Thermodynamics," Fusion Energy Foundation Newsletter, September 1976, pp. 3-18.


184. Loc. cit.


185. Loc. cit.


186. The Nazi Gleichschaltung is fairly translated as equivalent to today"s "political correctness."


187. Even the language which these ideologues apply to themselves is unabashedly Orwellian Doublespeak.


188. All of these modernist varieties of economist are intrinsically fascists. Fascism is no more than an attempted throw-back to Caesarism under modern circumstances. The model Roman economist is thus Illyria resident Diocletian, the man who split the Roman Empire into two parts and passed the remains to his heir Constantine. It was the "Malthusian," or often so-called "socialist" decrees of Diocletian, which are the specific precedent for all Twentieth-Century fascism. Notably, the effect of these decrees was to accelerate the rate of collapse of the Empire as a whole, leaving the more civilized, less depopulated sector, the Greek-speaking region, to rot away over the ensuing centuries, in an overall constantly descending spiral of decadence and attrition. There are many precedents for fascism in modern European history, notably the British system of colonial rule, and all the other petty and more virulent tyrannies which esteemed the Roman Empire as their model. The comparison to the characteristic, regressive economic features of Diocletian"s decree is the reference to be made in examining liberal and post-liberal varieties of economic dogma today.


Part III Footnotes


190. The Roman killing of Archimedes in 212 b.c.: , and the more rapid encroachments of decadence within the eastern Hellenic culture during the following century, set off the referenced, preceding two centuries of rise of Hellenism (to gain and hold its power in the region) as exceptional in quality.


191. Gaspard Monge, founder of the Ecole Polytechnique of 1794-1814, and his one-time student and collaborator Lazare Carnot, were products of the pre-Revolution Oratorian Order in France, a teaching institution which intersected the Colbert-founded Académie des Sciences (where Huyghens and Leibniz once collaborated) and the military school. Thus, although Aristotelian fanatics (e.g., Venetian factions) more or less effectively destroyed the Brotherhood of the Common Life during the course of the Sixteenth Century, its influence persisted in other ways. See W.F. Wertz, "On The Brotherhood of the Common Life," op. cit.


192. The introduction of the mind-destroying "new math," at the close of the 1950"s and early 1960"s, brings into a more extreme form a longer-term tendency toward crippling talented minds during their adolescence by means of placing priority upon algebraic methods in establishing the mental habits of mathematical thinking, and also of scientific thinking generally.


193. The Thirteen Books of Euclid"s Elements, trans. by Thomas L. Heath (1925) (New York: Dover Publications, 1956).


194. Adrien Marie Legendre, Eléments de géométrie (1794) (Paris: Firmin Didot fréres, 1857); Engl. trans. by David Brewster as Elements of Geometry and Trigonometry (New York: Gallagher and White, 1830). This was the work written by Legendre to define the program of education in geometry used by the newly founded Ecole Polytechnique of Monge.


195. Jacob Steiner"s Gesammelte Werke, 2 vols., ed. by Karl Weierstrass (1882) (Bronx, New York: Chelsea, 1971). Steiner is the "father" of a refined form of constructive geometry known as "synthetic geometry." Bernhard Riemann, who studied Steiner"s program in systematic constructive (i.e., "synthetic") geometry under Steiner himself, emphasized to Enrico Betti that education in science should be premised upon a mastery of Steiner"s work.


196. The cases of Gauss, Bolyai, and Lobachevski are adequately represented in either Gauss" writings, or references to this connection. For a general guide to the C.F. Gauss Werke, op. cit., see W.H. Buehler, Gauss, A Biographical Study (New York: Springer, 1981). On Gauss" relations to Bolyai and his work on Lobachevski, see also Carl Friedrich Gauss, Der "Fürst der Mathematiker" in Briefen und Gesprächen, ed. by Kurt-R. Biermann (Munich: Verlag C.H. Beck, 1990 [(@cW) Urania Verlag, Leipzig]), with Introduction (Einfuehrung) by Professor Biermann. On Bolyai, see Einfuehrung (Introduction), p. 12 (Wolfgang, father) and p. 27 (John, son), and Nicolai I. Lobachevski; see also Letters to Christian L. Gerling #96, #137, and to Wolfgang (Farkas) #99. On Lobachevski, see also Letter #137. On both Bolyai and Lobachevski, see also C.F. Gauss Werke, op. cit. "Briefwechsel mit Gerling," Letters #337, #338, pp. 666-668.


197. Op. cit.


198. See, e.g., The Notebooks of Leonardo da Vinci, 2 vols., ed. by Jean Paul Richter (1883) (New York: Dover Publications, 1970). Vol. I contains all of Leonardo"s entries on the principles of perspective, light and mathematics, light and shade, and all topic areas related to drawing and painting proper. Vol. II contains all applications of these principles to nature and the sciences (astronomy, anatomy, geography, etc.) and the constructive arts (architecture, design, mechanical and military appliances, music, etc.).


199. E.g., The Six-Cornered Snowflake, op. cit.


200. The apparent exceptions to the rule, on closer examination, merely prove the rule as cited.


201. This cited example is one of the most crucial to be presented to the student in a mandatory introduction to mathematical physics on the secondary level. The student would begin from the Cusa proof of the transcendental character of @gp, and proceed through Roberval"s and Huyghens" treatment of the cycloid. Convenient references are: (Roberval) Evelyn Walker, A Study of the "Traite des indivisibles," (New York: Teachers College, 1932) (available in libraries), with relevant excerpts provided by D.J. Struik, ed., A Source Book in Mathematics, 1200-1800 (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986). (Huyghens) Christiaan Huygens, The Pendulum Clock, or Geometrical Demonstrations Concerning the Motion of Pendula as Applied to Clocks, trans. by Richard J. Blackwell (Ames: Iowa State University Press, 1986); Treatise on Light (1690), trans. by Sylvanus P. Thompson (New York: Dover Publications, 1962). Also in Struik is a translated excerpt from Johann Bernoulli"s announcement of his solution to the brachystochrone problem, under the obvious Latin title of "Curvatura radii in diaphanis nonuninformibus," Acta Eruditorum, May 1697. The implication is, that the crucial functional appearance of the cycloid in the two cases—the pendulum clock and the refraction of light under conditions of retarded potential for propagation, as shown by Ole Römer and assessed by Huyghens—requires a change from the space-time of Galileo and Descartes to that of Cusa, Fermat, et al., the non-algebraic or transcendental domain.


202. Cf. LaRouche, "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," loc. cit.


203. The reader is reminded, that the German translation for this form of "political correctness" is Gleichschaltung.


204. Zorzi (Giorgi), loc. cit.


205. Bacon asserts in the New Organon: "There are and can be only two ways of searching into and discovering truth. The one flies from the senses and particulars to the most general axioms ... . [T]his is now in fashion. The other derives axioms from the senses and particulars, rising by a gradual and unbroken ascent, so that it arrives at the most general axioms last of all. This is the true way, but as yet untried." Aphorism XIX, in The New Organon and Related Writings, ed. by Fulton H. Anderson (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1960), p. 43.


206. Sir Isaac Newton"s Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy and His System of the World, revised trans. by Florian Cajori (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1960), General Scholium, p. 547.


207. Kant, loc. cit., passim.


208. Among "New Age" varieties of psychologists and sociologists, Sigmund Freud popularized the term "cathexis" for this. The U.N.O."s mind-destroying "educational reform" sometimes promoted under the rubric of "Outcome-Based Education," is based upon virtually banning all cognitive thought. Out of racists such as the Harvard University circles of Jensen and Shockley comes the dogma that certain "races" are not naturally inclined to cognitive thought, but only to conditioning of their associative-emotional behavior. The New Ager cult-lunacy of "right brain, left brain" originates in the same pseudo-scientific gobbledygook as these referenced U.N.O. and Harvard developments.


209. If itself tending increasingly to the exceptional.


210. It is sufficient to note, as a word of caution, that without that mooring in an orientation toward measurement, examining formal theorem-lattices merely from the standpoint of Aristotelian logic can lead into insanity. This is a notorious problem among specialists in mathematics from a logical positivist or related standpoint: they do not go mad despite being "good mathematicians"; they go mad because they are all too devoutly trained in that variety of "mathematical thinking"; the more academic honors they accrete, the greater the danger, the rarer the survivor of that lately increasing mental disorder: "Kronecker"s Disease."


211. This is perhaps the place to note, specifically, that the same method is key to Classical fine arts. The failure of many otherwise gifted and learned musicians to grasp the rudiments of Beethoven"s method of composition, as employed in most exemplary fashion in his late quartets, can be represented as the same form of mental disorder which impedes comprehension of Georg Cantor"s work on the transfinite, or Riemann"s famous Hypothesen dissertation. The ontological key to the connection can be discovered only from the humanist standpoint addressed here: the principle of change represented by the intervals. One must think always of tones in their place in the C=256 musical continuum, but we must also be conscious, thereafter, that it is the interval "lying between the notes" which is the ontologically primary event (change) upon which heard music is premised. For example, after Haydn"s revolutionary Opus 33, No. 3 quartet, the subsequent event with the greatest impact upon music- up to and into Beethoven"s compositions from Opus 102 onward- is Mozart"s discovery, through van Swieten"s regular Sunday salon, of the six-part Ricercare from J.S. Bach"s Musical Offering. The proliferation of Mozart"s compositions, and then of Beethoven and other successors, based directly upon Mozart"s combining of Haydn"s discovery with Bach"s, is the central event of all Classical forms of musical composition from 1783 through Brahms" "Four Serious Songs." From Mozart"s discovery, and Beethoven"s own, frequent, pre-Opus 102 elaboration of it, into such works as his Opus 111 treatment of this, his usually misapprehended Missa Solemnis, and his last quartets, everything depends upon the freshly acquired comprehension of "composing and performing "between the notes" as primary, which first emerges clearly in Bach, and in a more advanced way in post-1781 Mozart. From this vantage-point, musical and mathematical creativity are reflections of a common mental substance.


212. See Georg Cantors Gesammelte Abhandlungen, op. cit., pp. 204-209 ("Anmerkungen des verfassers zu Nr. 5," of Über unendliche lineare Punktmannigfaltigkeiten). Cantor"s view on this matter is to be judged by the information that he equates his use of "Transfinite" to Plato"s "Becoming."


213. Some Aristotelian, or quasi-Aristotelian hard-heads will insist that "This sounds like Deism to me." So, Pietro Pomponazzi professed that he had no soul, and so atheist Paolo Sarpi, a sponsor of Galileo"s method and the sponsor of Francis Bacon"s "Zorzian" British empiricism, professed the non-existence of God. Since the idea of the existence of God is not possible within a consistent Aristotelian argument, the Aristotelian can provide a place for the existence of God only outside all logic. This was a crucial, included feature of Philo"s valid argument against the folly of Aristotelianism. The Aristotelian"s "God" is not the God of Moses and Christ, but, rather of the Delphic pagan apotheosis of Jekyll-Hyde, Apollo-Dionysus. (Since Aristotle was an agent of the Cult of Apollo, this connection might not surprise us.) Thus, Dionysus Nietzsche deriding Apollo (Aristotelian formalist) Kant for being a "mandarin from Königsberg," is Mr. Hyde ridiculing Dr. Jekyll. The satanic Nazi, Martin Heidegger of the ultra-leftist school of Horkheimer, Adorno, and Arendt, is therefore a consistent Tübingen University Aristotelian when he makes room for the release of his infantile, Dionysiac inneren Schweinhunds from between the cracks of the Aristotelian formalist"s latticework of logicism.


214. Get the picture! Visualize the situation. This high priest, Moses, walks freely into Pharaoh"s presence (Exodus 7). On the first visit, Aaron throws a snake into the presence of mighty Pharaoh. The next day, they return to Pharaoh"s presence, retrieve the snake, and threaten to turn the waters of Egypt into blood. Next visit (Exodus 8), a pestilence of frogs. Next visit lice ... flies ... boils ... more pestilence ... thunder, hail, and fire ... locusts ... . Imagine some priest had prophesied one-one-hundredth as much as any one of these (say a couple of days of acne) to the recently self-proclaimed U.S. Pharaoh George Bush: does one not know what would have happened suddenly to every parishioner of that church! Pharaoh could have told you: Moses was powerful.


215. Cf. "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," loc. cit., passim.


216. It is sometimes argued, not without grounds, that the motivation is supplied by a sense of one"s mortality. The author would object to that as of no more significance than a predicate of the actual motive, the latter a motive which is visibly embedded in the response, a response which reveals an active axiom permeating what it means to have distinctively human powers of consciousness. It is not the questioner who defines the answer, but the character of he who responds.


217. The principle of the Good applies only to the case of Classical composition and its historical antecedents. "Romanticism," like the philosophical empiricism from which it sprang, is based on a rejection of this principle of truthfulness in composition and performance. Modernism is radically empiricist on this account.


218. Some highlights of the author"s own musical experience may be helpful in fostering recognition of the more general point being illustrated. During the post-war 1940"s, the author took the factional position, on purely musical-content grounds, rather than other documentation, that Mozart"s K.475 Fantasy had been intended to be prefixed to Mozart"s K.457 piano sonata. This led immediately to recognition of the many compositions by Mozart and Beethoven based upon the same "germ" as the combined K. 475/457. Why was the author so excited by this, so driven to discover some higher principle involved? Later, he recognized that Beethoven"s method of thorough composition had something to do with the same principle developed by Georg Cantor in mathematics. One of the most exciting moments in his life came more recently, when a friend pointed out the significance of the first movement of Haydn"s Opus 33, No. 3. This information put the roots of Beethoven"s method of composition in his last quartets into focus. (See "Mozart"s 1782-1786 Revolution in Music," op. cit.) What is the driving force behind such researches, whence the motive? In these matters it is in the very nature of Classical musical composition, the relationship between the performance of the music today and the composing of that work a century or more ago.


219. The analysis of the astronomical picture to be adduced from these Vedic sources was virtually completed during the lifetime of Gauss. These were the sources referenced by Bal Gangadhar Tilak in his The Orion; Or, Researches into the Antiquity of the Vedas (1893), 5th ed. (Poona: Shri J.S. Tilak, Tilak Bros., 1972). See also, his The Arctic Home in the Vedas, Being Also a New Key to the Interpretation of Many Vedic Texts and Legends (1903) (Poona: Tilak Bros., 1956).


220. Ibid.


221. Ibid.


222. The French scientist Edouard Biot and the Dutch philologist Gustav Schlegel, proved from evidence in the Confucian classics that astronomical science was already highly developed in the Third Millennium b.c.: ; and Schlegel"s research led him to hypothesize that significant mapping of the heavens existed at the extremely early date of the Sixteenth Millennium b.c.: Joseph Needham"s attack on these datings [Science and Civilization in China (London: Cambridge University Press, 1954), Vol. III] is transparently scurrilously incompetent in method, and therefore not to be considered seriously; see Michael Billington, "The Taoist Perversion of Twentieth Century Science," Fidelio, this issue, pp. 00-00.


223. For a convenient English text on Wilhelm von Humboldt and the orbit into which Boeckh"s work fitted, see Paul R. Sweet, Wilhelm von Humboldt, A Biography, 2 vols. (Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1980).


224. The use of the literal name of one object to name a different object, is but a special case of this, the exception which reveals the rule. For one object to bear the name for another, if this substitution is meaningful, rather than only arbitrary playfulness, signifies an effort to show that the two different objects are predicates of a common mental object, as distinct from a sensual one.


225. During the author"s recent visit to Weimar, a copy of Goethe"s Mailied was seen affixed by the curators to a wall of the museum which had been the poet"s residence there. Nothing illustrates the principle of metaphor in poetry more simply, more intelligibly than the role of the concluding couplet of the most popular and typical short Goethe poem. The present author adopted this use of "metaphor" for all representations of mental objects (as distinct from mere sense-perceptions) circa 1947, as his own interpretation of the argument put forth in William Empson, Seven Types of Ambiguity (New York: New Directions, 1947).


226. Music is an integral aspect of all language. Music is derived from the singing of Classical poetry according to the natural principles of vocalization. The existence of five ordinary, and, in the extreme, six distinct, natural species of singing/speaking voice, each defined by its own distinct, characteristic array of bel canto mode register-shifts, defines natural polyphony, and the well-tempered system as discovered by J.S. Bach, through his work on countrapuntal ensembles" singing voices of people and their artificial instruments. Music is derived from the singing of Classical epic and other poetry, using the vocalization of the spoken terms as the implicit musical scoring.


227. LaRouche, So, You Wish to Learn, op. cit., pp. 23-39.


228. Those who passed through the author"s one-semester course of the 1966-1973 interval will perhaps smirk at this reminiscence. Certain pedagogical ruses, when apparently successful in one semester"s course, tend to be carried over to the next, and to the next, and ... .


229. Ortes, Riflessioni, op. cit.


230. Napoleon came out of his campaigning in Italy like Caesar returned from Gaul. In Julius Caesar"s footsteps, he went to Egypt, and then sought to become Caesar. However, meanwhile, according to the suggestions of Ortes, Shelburne"s Gibbon had been assigned already to write a handbook of guidance to those engaged in establishing London as the capital of the Third-Rome empire. As to the interesting scientific role of the Ecole Polytechnique in Napoleon"s Egypt campaign, that is another topic, another heritage, for which one must turn to study of the global strategic policies of Gottfried Leibniz.


231. Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., "The coming disintegration of financial markets," Executive Intelligence Review, Vol. 21, No. 26, June 24, 1994.


232. The United Nations aided the design of Outcome-Based Education (O.B.E.) via the work of Robert Muller, a former deputy secretary who is now Chancellor of the University of Peace, an institution related to both the U.N.O. and the U.N.O.-connected Lucis Trust (formerly Lucifer Trust). For this and an overview of O.B.E., see "Will You Allow Your Child to be Spiritually Molested," op. cit.


233. Aristotle was trained at the center of the teaching of sophistry in Athens at that time, the School of Rhetoric of Isocrates. This School was a leading philosophical and political adversary of the Academy of Athens. Aristotle was deployed from the School of Rhetoric to infiltrate Plato"s Academy. Aristotle"s writings, not only his infamously oligarchical Ethics and Politics, but also his so-called scientific works, are a thoroughly anti-Socratic expression of the same sophistry promoted by the Delphi agents of that time, such as the School of Rhetoric.


234. As noted in the author"s "History As Science," op. cit., the monetary theorist John Maynard Keynes was entrusted with the assessment of a chest of Isaac Newton"s private scientific papers. Keynes, opening the chest, was shocked to find the scribblings of a superstitious lunatic, a Newton whom he described, in his report, as "the last of the magicians, the last of the Babylonians and Sumerians ... wholly devoid of scientific value"; see "Newton the Man," in Newton Tercentenary Celebrations (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1947), pp. 27-34.


235. Op. cit.


236. See Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics, op. cit.; John Von Neumann, The Computer and the Brain (Stillmann Lectures) (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1958); Alan Turing, Mechanical Intelligence, (New York: Elsevier North-Holland, 1992); Marvin Minsky, Artificial Intelligence (Eugene: University of Oregon, 1973); Noam Chomsky, Cartesian Linguistics: A Chapter in the History of Rationalist Thought (New York: Harper and Row, 1966); and Kenneth Colby, Artificial Paranoia: A Computer Simulation of Paranoid Processes (New York: Pergamon Press, 1975. See footnote 248.


237. The issue behind the British orchestration of the Malvinas War against Argentina, in 1982, was London"s effort to push through a new NATO doctrine called "out-of-area deployment," signifying the use of NATO military forces outside the delimited areas of operations designated by existing NATO treaty-agreements. London, eyeing the oil-rich regions of Argentina"s Atlantic shelf, chose Argentina as the target for a precedent-setting operation. The "bait and switch" was set up through Lord Peter Carrington, one of Mrs. Thatcher"s highest-ranking controllers of that time, and her Foreign Minister "Palmerston" of the moment. Secretary of State Alexander Haig, a former protégé of London"s Henry Kissinger, was used to assist this operation. London "let it be known" to the ruling Argentina junta, that London might turn a blind eye to Buenos Aires simply taking the contested Malvinas islands; both direct British channels and Haig were used to foster this. Once Argentina took the British bait, Britain was able to secure full support of the U.S. government for a colonial war of subjugation, and the subsequent "taming" process, against the Republic of Argentina. Thatcher and Bush repeated the exact-same "sandbagging" technique to set up the 1990-1991 "out-of-area deployment" against, and prolonged colonial occupation of, Iraq.


238. See Jasper Hopkins, Nicholas of Cusa"s Debate With John Wenck, A Translation and an Appraisal of De Ignota Literatura and Apologia Doctae Ignorantiae, 2nd ed. (Minneapolis: Arthur J. Banning Press, 1984). Hopkins" work is invaluable as a scholarly treatment of this topical area, but the reader should be cautioned that this is by no means a blanket endorsement of Hopkins" commentary here: the skater must be alert for some not entirely surprising philosophical thin ice here and there on crucial conceptions of Cusa"s Platonic method.


239. Zorzi, op. cit. From Francis Yates" translation: "Those who retreat from the direct knowledge of the universe will retreat into the Docta Ignorantia" [Francis A. Yates, The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979)]. This statement foreshadows the same argument in Francis Bacon, who denounces the deviation from sense-perceptions into consideration of mental phenomena, such as metaphor, as objects: How could anyone seek to sustain insistence upon the myth that Bacon actually wrote Shakespeare"s works after comparing Shakespeare"s work with Bacon"s attacks on metaphor! It should not be imagined that Kabbalism originates in Judaism; it does not. Moreover, the English Kabbalists of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries were a stoutly anti-semitic crew centered, from no later than mid-century, at Cambridge and Oxford universities, and also, in Elizabethan times, in Walsingham"s intelligence service.


240. A significant player in the circles of Conti and Ortes. Born in Venice 1712, died in Pisa, 1764. In 1726, he began studies in Bologna under the circles of Ortes" patron, the leading apologist for Galileo, Abbot Guido Grandi. Achieved fame in 1729, with his adulation of Conti"s protege Isaac Newton: "Saggio sopra la durata dei reigni dei re di Roma." Appears in Paris in 1735 as an acquaintance of Voltaire and of the Maupertuis from whom Ortes adopted features of his own hedonistic calculus. Visits England, meeting with Conti"s network of Newton-faddists there.


241. Giammaria Ortes, born in Venice, 1713, entering the Camaldolensian monastery of Murano as a novice in 1727. Died 1790. During 1734-1738, a student, at Pisa, of Camaldolesian professor of physics Abbot Guido Grandi. Praised as an economist in Karl Marx"s Capital, Vol. I, chap. XXV, sec. 4; Marx lays emphasis upon Ortes" second general work on economics, the 1777 Della economia nazionale libri sei, published after the 1776 Wealth of Nations of Ortes" student Adam Smith. Author of the 1790 Riflessioni (op. cit.) upon which the currently proposed U.N.O. Cairo Population Conference draft is based (as distinct from Thomas Malthus" more famous 1798 parody of Ortes" work).


242. The reader should be reminded, that, also with the existentialists of Nietzsche"s Vienna following, the gentle Delphic art of Aristotelian formalism corresponds to the Apollonian side of the pagan Jekyll-Hyde cult of Apollo-Dionysus, Apollo-Osiris, Apollo-Python Apollo-Satan. Even the late Bruno Walter, whom one might have taken for a genial and honest man, effused the babbling nonsense of this crew of Nietzscheans and Wagnerians, publicly, on a New York City radio broadcast, stating the unmusical proposition, that whereas Brahms "was an Apollonian," Beethoven "was a Dionysian." There have been, unfortunately, those conductors who have contrived to perform Beethoven as if his works had been composed by either Nietzsche"s Silenus, or, worse, Stockhausen! Beethoven was, in his own way, a devoutly Christian adversary of the pagan deities, a Promethean bringing the fire of creative genius to mankind in defiance of all of the pagan gods of Olympos.


243. E.g., "The Coronation of Poppea."


244. Galileo Galilei, Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences (1638), trans. by Henry Crew and Alfonso de Salvio (New York: Dover Publications, n.d.). Exemplary of the empiricist method of Sarpi"s protégés, is the case of Galileo"s and Newton"s shared fraudulent claims to have discovered universal gravitation. For a demonstration of the way in which this Galileo-Newton hoax was constructed, see Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., The Science of Christian Economy, chap. VII, notes 7-9, in The Science of Christian Economy and Other Prison Writings, op. cit., pp. 471-473.


245. Op. cit.


246. Robert Fludd, Harmonia Mundi (1527). See Johannes Kepler, Harmonice Mundi, Book VI, for the reply to Fludd"s attack; Johannes Kepler, Harmonice Mundi (1619) German trans. by Max Caspar as Weltharmonik (Munich/Vienna: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1982).


247. Galileo, op. cit.


248. This ruse later served as the assumption employed for defense of the idea of a mechanical "artificial intelligence (AI)," beginning the 1930"s work of formalists such as Alan Turing (e.g., "Turing machines"). Since, as Gödel (1931) showed the implicit impossibility of simulating the human mind mechanically, the defenders of AI retorted with a proposal to ignore all aspects of human mentation which could not be reduced to "algorithms" of which they approved. Thus, out of the combined work of AI zealot Marvin Minsky and Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  follower Noam Chomsky at M.I.T., came researcher Kenneth Colby"s computer model, which neatly simulates cognition-free, associative-emotional types of psychotic behavior! See footnote 236.


249. For which the Ashmolean Museum is named, of course.


250. The putative origins of the cult are in the early-Seventeeth-Century Palatinate, where, ostensibly, the myth of "Christian Rosencreuz" was either spawned, or first found notable support. It is a medley of gnostic cults, all relying upon the methods of symbolic magic, and heavily saturated with heirlooms of the Bogomil and other cults proliferating in the Burgundian and Pyrenees regions. Adolf Hitler, like others associated with the Nordic Vril society, was a patron of this cult.


251. b. 1677, d. 1749.


252. The sub-circle around Abbot Guido Grandi negotiated the rehabilitation of Galileo, which occurred in 1757.


253. See footnote 30, "Lord Palmerston"s human zoo." In any case, Karl Marx had been warned of the fact that his organization, the Mazzinians, were controlled by Lord Palmerston"s Bentham-founded British former intelligence service, through Heinrich Heine"s famous exposure of the case of Ludwig Bo:rne ["Ludwig Bo:rne, Eine Denkscrift" (1840), in Heinrich Heine, Sa:mtlich Schriften in Zwo:lf Ba:nden, ed. by Klaus Briegleb (Munich: Carl Hanser Verlag, 1976), vol. 4]. Marx refused to accept the evidence, of course, since it would have obliged him to face the somewhat disconcerting fact that he, too, was nothing more than an agent of Britain"s Lord Palmerston!


254. See footnote 49.


255. Giovanni Botero (1544-1617). Although he studied Aristotelianism with the notorious follower of Pomponazzi, Bellarmino, the Jesuit order showed an aversion to Botero, and refused to accept him as one of their own. Although a Venetian agent closely tied to Paolo Sarpi, he was officially an agent of the House of Savoy throughout his adult life. The significance of Botero in introducing Malthusianism into Seventeenth-Century England is emphasized in Joseph A. Schumpeter"s A History of Economic Analysis (New York: Oxford University Press, 1955).


256. Karl Marx, Theories of Surplus Value, I: Addenda, [3.] Petty, Sir Dudley North, Locke (Moscow: Foreign Language Publishing House, n.d.). See also Schumpeter, ibid.


257. An Essay on the History of Civil Society (1767) (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1966).


258. Tarpley and Chaitkin, op. cit., passim.


259. Schumpeter, op. cit.


260. Luca Pacioli, De Divina Proportione (1497) (Vienna: 1896; Milano: Silvana Editoriale, 1982, facsimile of 1497). Leonardo"s work on the application of Plato"s Solids, and the derivation of Kepler"s work (op. cit.) from this established the general principles of biological growth as general knowledge throughout literate circles of post-Renaissance Europe.


261. See footnote 47.


262. Benjamin Franklin, "Observations Concerning The Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries &c," (1751). See H. Graham Lowry, op. cit., p. 460, 463.


263. Loc. cit.


264. It is admissible, and convenient to speak of a Europe-wide "Venetian oligarchy." Over the centuries since the Council of Florence, especially since the collapse of the League of Cambrai, Venice"s nobility had assimilated more and more of Europe"s aristocratic and other oligarchical forces into its faction. By the time Venice fell from the status of a government, most of the royal and aristocratic houses of Europe, and the financial nobilities, were being assimilated into a Europe-wide social stratum basing itself everywhere on the Venetian model, and ruled more and more by Venetian ideas. Insofar as exceptions existed to this process of assimilation, the result was a division, across national boundaries, between a hardened Venetian oligarchical faction, and its opposition. The League of Armed Neutrality, which brought Britain to its knees on the issue of U.S. independence, is typical of this sort of division, as well Czar Alexander II"s similar action to defend the 1862-1863 United States against a planned intervention by joint British and French imperial forces.


265. Admittedly, it was the Cult of Mithra with which Octavian had struck the deal leading to the defeat of Antony and Cleopatra, and thus to imperial power, on the Isle of Capri. It was Tiberius" Cult of Mithra which murdered Christ (with help of a "Quisling" jury), and which committed mass-murder of Christians under Roman emperors from Nero through Diocletian. Nonetheless, the forces which murdered Christ and the Christians in this way were the same forces behind that Democratic Party of Athens which murdered Socrates, ostensibly in a "neo-conservative" fit of "political correctness." Key is the fact that the controlling force behind the rise of Rome was the same Cult of Apollo which had orchestrated the affairs of Classical Greece and Hellenism afterward.


266. E.g., Sigmund Freud, Leonardo da Vinci: A Study in Psychosexuality (New York: Random House, 1910). Or should one say Sig. Fraud? Freud had been a practicing homosexual, ostensibly ending the affair several years prior to publication of that book; there is no evidence that Leonardo was homosexual, and all the psychosexual indicators are to the contrary. Key to Freud"s book: Leonardo was creative, unlike the Freud who was innovative in a different sense.


267. Felix Klein, Famous Problems of Elementary Geometry, in Famous Problems and Other Monographs, trans. by Wooster Woodruff Beman and David Eugene Smith (New York: Chelsea, 1962), pt. II, "Transcendental Numbers and the Quadrature of the Circle," pp. 49-92.


268. Klein insisted upon the most simplistic, wrong reading of "Pythagorean" form under the second, middle section of Riemann"s paper.


269. Hegel died in 1831, during an epidemic, still doing his utmost to prevent the introduction of Nineteenth-Century science to the University of Berlin.


270. Savigny, to whom Karl Marx owed his instruction in law at Berlin, is the forerunner of Carl Schmitt, whose radically positivist dogma provided the basis for law under Hitler"s Reich. Real history tends to be like that; Heinrich Heine understood the principle of the matter when he wrote of the Rothschild control over the future revolutionaries of 1848, and later of the evil embedded in Kant.


271. Loc. cit.


272. See Bierman, op. cit., pp. 25-26.


273. It was under the direction of Kelvin, and with mathematical assistance from Grassmann, that Clausius cooked up the "second law of thermodynamics" by aid of an elementary blunder of misreading of the work of Sadi Carnot. Helmholtz was a robust and frequent hoaxster, devoid of scientific conscience, and completely a British agent.


274. Charles Babbage and John Herschel, The Principle of Pure Deism, in Opposition to the Dotage of the University (1811), an attack on the uselessness of Newton"s "fluxions," demanding the adoption of a real calculus, that of Leibniz, instead.


275. Professor Hermann Helmholtz, The Sensations of Tone (1863), trans. and appendices by Alexander J. Ellis (New York: Dover Publications, 1954). Under British "influence," Helmholtz attempted to impose Conti"s methods of Galileo and Newton upon music. Among the notable frauds in his work: (1) he proposed to eradicate the foundations of Classical music, the Florentine method of bel canto voice-training, substituting an unpleasant Nineteenth-Century British novelty, the "blank voice"; (2) he sought to outlaw the entire Classical tradition of musical tuning, that of J.S. Bach et al., and to replace it by a false, mechanistic model derived by Conti"s methods of Galileo and Newton; (3) he concocted a false theory of hearing to conform to his dogmas on music. (See Riemann, Werke, op. cit., pp. 338-350; see note by the original publisher on page 338: Riemann was correct scientifically; Helmholtz"s "politically correct" concoction on this subject, not.) In addition, still taught in defective university and conservatory classrooms today, is the argument of Ellis included in the appendices to Helmholtz"s work. In the case of those organs identified by Ellis on which Bach actually performed, only by adjustment and keyboard transposition could the organs have been tuned to ranges which Bach"s singers could have tolerated, a fact which Ellis knew, and which every competent instructor in a contemporary conservatory then or now has known: fraud! See A Manual on the Rudiments of Tuning and Registration, ed. by John Sigerson and Kathy Wolfe (Washington, D.C.: Schiller Institute, 1992), passim, for documentation of the ranges and registration of the human singing voice. The only reason that Helmholtz"s fraudulent opinions, and modern elevated pitch, are tolerated, is the pervasiveness of Nazi-like Gleichschaltung: "political correctness." Conti again.


276. See Cantor, Gesammelte Abhundlungen, op. cit., pp. 205-207, especially notes 1) and 2), the references to Plato and Cusa. (Cantor"s view of Giordano Bruno as a follower of Cusa is mistaken as to Bruno; it must be recognized that on this point Cantor is relying upon the secondary source.) Access to the issues arising between Cantor and Klein over the period of their sometimes close professional relationship is noted by Herbert Meschkowski and Winfried Nilson in their Georg Cantor Briefe (Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1991). See Letters and editors" notes on pp. 63-64, and in the editors" references to the controversy with Klein in notes on pp. 109-110. Although Klein was a signator to the 1916 Göttingen honors for Cantor, he had joined the ranks of Cantor"s scientific adversaries long before 1895.


277. E.g., Euler, 1761. See Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr., "Euler"s Fallacies on the Subjects of Infinite Divisibility and Monads," in The Science of Christian Economy, op. cit., pp. 407-425. This was also the central issue of Kant"s attacks upon Leibniz in the Critiques.


278. See G.W. Leibniz, "History and Origin of the Differential Calculus," in The Early Mathematical Manuscripts of Leibniz, trans. by J.M. Child (Lasalle: Open Court Publishing Co., 1920), pp. 22-58. See also, Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz Philosophical Papers and Letters, ed. by Leroy E. Loemker (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1956), pp. 1095-1169.


279. LaRouche, The Science of Christian Economy, loc. cit.


280. Remember, in reading Klein, we are not dealing with some half-educated modern university graduate; Klein had a grounding in a serious Classical education, and was well-versed in the history of mathematics. The omissions we identify here could only have been witting fallacies of composition. One will see that there is a clear pattern to these.


281. Klein"s lecture may be compared with David Eugene Smith, "The history and transcendence of @gp," in Monographs on Topics of Modern Mathematics Relevant to the Elementary Field, ed. by David E. Smith (1911) (New York: Dover Publications, 1955).


282. LaRouche, The Science of Christian Economy, loc. cit.


283. See a note by Heinrich Weber, citing one of Clausius" blundering attacks upon Riemann, in Riemann, Werke, op. cit., p. 293. This is typical of the attacks upon the work of Gauss, of Heinrich"s brother Wilhelm, and Riemann coming from Britain, through Clausius, Helmholtz, et al. under the influence of Thomson (Kelvin) et al. from the 1850"s onward. James Clerk Maxwell, like Rayleigh, one of the leaders of the British attack on Gauss, Weber, and Riemann, made clear that he and his colleagues were rewriting electrodynamics in order to rid the subject of mathematical conceptions rooted in "geometries other than our own." Rayleigh went so far as to insist, that were Riemann correct in showing the possibility for powered transonic and supersonic flight of projectiles, then all of British mechanistic physics would collapse; therefore, he argued, Riemann had to be wrong. Under the initial direction of his senior in the Cambridge Apostles" cult, Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  got into this British business of Riemann-hating in the 1890"s, with his tour of lectures in geometry.


284. Cf. Riemann, Werke, op. cit., p. 273: "... in which the difficulties lie more in the conceptualizing ... and I could make use of no preparatory work but several very brief indications given on this by Privy Councillor Gauss, in his second treatise on biquadratic residues ... and some philosophical investigations of Herbart." According to the Weber Werke (N.B., Appendices, pp. 507-558—one should ignore Hans Lewy"s tendentious introduction to the Dover reprint edition), Riemann"s revolutionary breakthrough came during a period of intense work, during a period preceding the crucial date of discovery, March 1, 1853, through his June 10, 1854 presentation of the hypothesis dissertation. It was his initial breakthrough of the earlier of those dates which plunged him into intensive library researches. Notably, it is the mid-1840"s Göttingen lectures of a former student at Friedrich Schiller"s Jena, the anti-Kantian Herbart, which continues through 1853 and beyond, to supply Riemann"s point of departure for his revolution in physics. He is fully aware of this nature of his work in the 1854 dissertation, as the reference to March 1, 1853 otherwise indicates. One should not exaggerate Einstein"s insight into Riemann"s work; briefly, there are indications that Einstein, although he broke with Machian positivism, was not able to comprehend the ontological implications of the crucial discoveries of his friend Gödel, or of Leibniz, Riemann, Cantor, et al. (The portion of the Riemann paper to which Einstein refers implicitly is section II, as summarized in sub-section 5.)


285. Riemann, Werke, op. cit., p. 272.


286. Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell  admittedly played around with pretending to understand such matters. Notably, he played the role of Britain"s assigned control of Albert Einstein for a while, gaining at least one expression of glowering resentment from Einstein for this, and Marburg gnostic Ernst Cassirer"s opportunity, in his book Substance and Function, to poke great fun at Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s virtual philosophical illiteracy. This is in addition to the fact, that Satanic Lord Bertrand Russell "s access to Einstein had some other unpleasant, radioactive and related consequences.


287. From Gauss" Werke, op. cit., "Theoria residuorum biquadraticorum II" (1832), II, pp. 95-148 (Latin), pp. 170-178 (Gauss" German-language commentary on the Latin work); "Anzeigen: Disquisitiones generales circa superficies curvas" (in German) (1827), IV, pp. 341-347.


288. Riemann, Werke, op. cit. For Riemann on Herbart, see pp. 509-525; for editor"s comment on this, see pp. 507-508.


289. The term physical space-time is used here in the sense of Riemann"s definition of higher geometry-like relations above the mathematical domain.


290. The now customary reference to Riemann"s alleged debt to Cauchy typifies the phenomenon. (What of plagiarist Cauchy"s fraud respecting his own debt to Abel?) Riemann himself emphasized a debt to an Isaac Newton with whom he disagreed: See, for example, the page note on p. 534 of the Werke, citing "the third letter to Bentley." See in the context of pp. 524-525 (on "causality") as a whole the last lines on p. 525, beginning with "Das Wort Hypothese (the word hypothesis)," through to the bottom of the page, "... so würde er diese Geschwindigkeit beständig behalten."


291. LaRouche, loc. cit.


292. See Riemann"s treatment of what he terms Geistesmassen, in Werke, op. cit., pp. 509-525. This same matter is treated at length in the author"s "Metaphor" series, loc. cit.


293. Riemann, Werke, op. cit., p. 507.


294. The term "generating principle" is employed here strictly in Georg Cantor"s sense of the notion.


295. In first approximation, the relationship between the relative species-distinctness of the One versus the Many is formally analogous to the distinctions made by Kurt Gödel"s famous proof (e.g., 1931, op. cit.).


296. The formal definition of "relatively valid," as employed in this location, implies the test of the relative cardinality of the state of knowledge achieved through the discovery.


297. N.B., "The Truth About Temporal Eternity," loc. cit.


298. See B.F. Skinner, The Behavior of Organisms; An Experimental Analysis (New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1966); also Science and Human Behavior (New York: Free Press, 1967).


299. For which the author is indebted principally to Leibniz"s discovery of that science, and to Riemann"s discovery, with a crucial subsidiary debt to Cantor.



Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.

The Satanic Plan of the Oligarchic Gang Families Borgia, Hapsburg, Pallavicini, Saxe-Coburg Gotha, Collonna, Este, is the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion




SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD PART FOUR - The Satanic Inter-Alpha Group Corporatist Fascism is Globalization One Hundred and Eight City of London Satanic Anglo-Dutch Admiralty Law Masonic Lodge Livery Companies political and military tool of the Empire which the Satanic Generational Gang Families from Babylon Venice and Vatican Rome Jesuit Masonic, Knights of Malta, Control






WEALTH - THE NEW HUMAN RIGHT Russell Brand and Satchidanand on Wealth and Inequality


The Satanic Anglo American Establishment Ebola/ISIS Pincer movement against Europe/Russia and Arabia vs the Rise of the BRICS and the BRICS Infrastructure Bank

UW fusion reactor HIT-SI3 clean power concept is cheaper than coal

Eugenics and the Nazi Fascist Holocaust - and Satanic Agents Dawkins, Darwin, Huxley, Wells, Lord Bertrand Russell, Prince Bernhard, Prince Phillip

The Anglo-American Establishment Created Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS


The Satanic Freemasonic Muslim Brotherhood Worship the Goddess Isis - The ISIS Arc of Crisis and the Demon Choronzon Khorason



Enlightenment Only comes from Addiction to the Samadhi Meditation State


The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle of Poverty"





The Earth is a Factory for the production of Enlightened beings and Karma is the Method of their Refinement



The Satanic Science for the Creation of Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, Mind Control Energy Blockages Sexual and Drug Addiction Energy Blockages for the Removal of Conscience